prayer_n page_z 711_o how_o our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v page_z 712_o whaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d only_o conditional_o and_o relative_o ask_v when_o the_o end_n and_o condition_n fail_v be_v not_o ask_v page_n 713_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o saint_n if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n page_n 716_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o page_n 717_o it_o be_v brutish_a folly_n to_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_n though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o they_o page_n 719_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n page_n 720_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 721_o sect._n iii_o rule_n for_o discern_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v page_n 723_o rule_n for_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v page_n 724_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o mercy_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n or_o in_o return_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 725_o some_o caution_n for_o improve_n aright_o the_o forego_n rule_n page_n 728_o whether_o those_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o prayer_n be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o prayer_n page_n 729_o sect._n iu._n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o grant_v our_o desire_n but_o will_v rather_o give_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o lieu_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v ask_v page_n 734_o why_o the_o lord_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o he_o purpose_v at_o length_n to_o give_v page_n 736_o chap._n ii_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o sect._n i._n what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n obstruct_v the_o saint_n prayer_n ibid._n albeit_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v the_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n yet_o it_o may_v obstruct_v the_o give_n of_o several_a temporal_a mercy_n page_n 742_o sect._n ii_o who_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v or_o answer_v page_n 743_o when_o do_v the_o wicked_a come_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o prayer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o good_a ans_fw-fr page_n 744_o ten_o character_n of_o such_o wretch_n 1._o such_o as_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n page_n 745._o 2._o hypocritical_a professor_n ibid._n 3._o old_a gray-haired_a sinner_n p._n 746._o 4._o such_o as_o have_v abuse_v many_o and_o great_a talent_n p._n 747._o 5._o those_o who_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n p._n 748_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v once_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v now_o fall_v back_o p._n 749._o 7._o stubborn_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n p._n 751._o 8._o heretic_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a where_o be_v instance_a three_z too_o common_a and_o damnable_a practical_a heresy_n p._n 752._o 9_o earthly-minded_n covetous_a worldling_n p._n 761._o 10._o mocker_n of_o piety_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o revile_v their_o faithful_a monitor_n page_n 762_o obj._n who_o love_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr page_n 763_o a_o word_n of_o application_n page_n 766_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 777_o but_o shall_v be_v page_n 767_o a_o word_n to_o the_o convince_a and_o tremble_a sinner_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n page_n 780_o the_o place_n prov._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n consider_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o mourning_n and_o sincere_a penitent_n from_o pardon_n page_n 787_o a_o word_n of_o caution_n for_o prevent_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o misapply_v the_o former_a threaten_n to_o themselves_o page_n 789_o chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 791_o sect_n i._o several_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n page_n 792_o sect._n ii_o several_a objection_n propound_v page_n 815_o neither_o the_o decree_n free_a promise_n or_o love_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o discharge_n from_o this_o duty_n but_o rather_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v constant_a therein_o page_n 816_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n the_o common_a answer_n not_o satisfactory_a eight_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o question_n page_n 822_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n page_n 828_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o several_a weighty_a question_n and_o case_n concern_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v propound_v and_o practical_o improve_v by_o mr._n alexander_n pitcarne_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dron_n in_o strathern_a part_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n edinburgh_n print_v for_o robert_n brown_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o street_n over_o against_o the_o cross_n 1664._o to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o very_o anxious_a nor_o shall_v i_o now_o spend_v many_o word_n for_o satisfy_v those_o who_o know_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o my_o time_n have_v be_v employ_v have_v tell_v i_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o see_v i_o first_o appear_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o for_o thy_o satisfaction_n christian_a reader_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o writing_n and_o now_o publish_v this_o treatise_n forbear_v at_o this_o time_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o former_a study_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o any_o 30._o any_o gen._n 38.29_o 30._o zarah_n have_v draw_v back_o his_o hand_n while_o this_o pharez_n have_v break_v forth_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o to_o the_o ministry_n make_v choice_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n farewell_o sermon_n joh._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o this_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n reserve_v for_o the_o afternoon_n some_o word_n of_o warning_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v i_o and_o their_o need_n and_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 14._o chapter_n which_o contain_v such_o a_o ample_a and_o full_a promise_n concern_v the_o success_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o revive_a cordial_a and_o notable_a encouragement_n under_o all_o our_o trial_n and_o affliction_n i_o resolve_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n on_o that_o excellent_a and_o useful_a theme_n make_v choice_n of_o suitable_a text_n for_o unfolding_a the_o several_a particular_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n not_o have_v then_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o publish_v these_o sermon_n especial_o consider_v that_o so_o many_o able_a divine_n have_v already_o labour_v in_o that_o field_n but_o when_o i_o observe_v my_o meditation_n to_o pitch_v on_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o those_o author_n i_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o invitation_n to_o prosecute_v that_o work_n and_o to_o write_v at_o length_n what_o i_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o mark_v only_o some_o brief_a note_n as_o my_o custom_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o what_o i_o be_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o have_v bring_v that_o work_n to_o some_o close_a though_o i_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o ignorant_a how_o critical_a this_o luxuriant_a age_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v at_o last_o give_v way_n to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n call_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n though_o perform_v with_o great_a dexterity_n have_v also_o meet_v with_o some_o invitation_n and_o encouragement_n from_o some_o who_o occasional_o hear_v and_o other_o who_o have_v see_v some_o of_o these_o sheet_n so_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o rise_n and_o design_n and_o have_v in_o the_o subsequent_a preface_n speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n usefullness_n singular_a advantage_n success_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n
help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 332_o there_o be_v no_o theandrick_n action_n page_n 37_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o innocency_n act_n page_n 530_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n page_n 324_o to_o pray_v always_o what_o it_o import_v page_n 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n pray_v for_o we_o page_n 78_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n page_n 106_o whether_o all_o good_a flow_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 362_o 367_o angel_n why_o call_v seraphim_n page_n 446_o whether_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o the_o wicked_a receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n page_n 704_o 721_o a_o delay_n or_o denial_n may_v be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 711_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o rule_n for_o discern_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 723._o etc._n etc._n the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n not_o exclusive_a except_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n page_n 569_o aquinas_n his_o empty_a speculation_n page_n 17_o our_o assurance_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitud_n page_n 345_o the_o necessity_n of_o attention_n the_o impudence_n and_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n page_n 427_o the_o atheist_n great_a prejudice_n against_o prayer_n remove_v page_n 701_o b_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blasphemy_n page_n 249_o c_o calmness_n after_o prayer_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n in_o pray_v page_n 525_o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o only_a page_n 569_o character_n of_o such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v hear_v page_n 763_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v few_o only_o be_v choose_v page_n 767_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v be_v hear_v page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v not_o page_n 271_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o we_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 299_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n some_o gentile_n know_v christ_n 312_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o disciple_n before_o christ_n death_n tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n how_o always_o hear_v page_n 486_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v often_o rather_o make_v a_o compensation_n then_o give_v to_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n which_o they_o ask_v page_n 734_o in_o what_o sense_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conditional_a page_n 194_o what_o be_v ask_v conditional_o be_v not_o ask_v if_o the_o condition_n fail_v page_n 713_o whether_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o confuse_a knowledge_n a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o distinct_a or_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o shall_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n page_n 456_o 541_o several_a motive_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 791_o etc._n etc._n what_o copy_n shall_v we_o set_v before_o we_o in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n page_n 643_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 577_o of_o curse_v and_o imprecation_n page_n 664_o etc._n etc._n d_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a confute_v page_n 233_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n in_o prayer_n its_o kind_n cause_n and_o cure_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n deadness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n or_o ommission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 816_o 142_o etc._n etc._n a_o delay_n or_o denial_n sometime_o a_o gracious_a answer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 711_o why_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o give_v what_o at_o length_n he_o will_v give_v page_n 736_o satan_n design_n in_o move_v to_o good_a page_n 369_o the_o desire_n need_v not_o a_o interpreter_n page_n 23_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o divine_a pray_v desperate_o page_n 449_o deuâ—ls_v and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 83_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 409_o whether_o doubt_v believer_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 497_o prayer_n consider_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n page_n 9_o e_z the_o efficacy_n effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n page_n 2_o 473_o 698_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o propose_v in_o prayer_n see_v first_o table_n page_n 415_o etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 273_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n page_n 268_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 521_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n page_n 648_o whether_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o private_a or_o public_a page_n 650_o popish_a enthusiasm_n page_n 648_o euchites_n confute_v page_n 669_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n page_n 652_o example_n a_o bad_a rule_n page_n 150_o the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 483_o the_o saint_n experience_n of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 513_o the_o popish_a explicit_a faith_n page_n 313_o f_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o reprobat_fw-la in_o faith_n page_n 255_o we_o shall_v especial_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o popish_a blind_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o their_o explicit_a faith_n page_n 313_o what_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 460_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_n 559_o etc._n etc._n five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 564_o why_o christian_n most_o ordinary_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o fervency_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o formal_a and_o cold_a prayer_n answer_v page_n 651_o 729_o of_o frequency_n it_o be_v necessity_n and_o fruit_n page_n 656_o 693_o it_o foolish_a to_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o saint_n affliction_n page_n 718_o g_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n page_n 312_o prayer_n consider_v as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o a_o grace_n page_n 9_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o the_o popish_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n page_n 553_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v worship_n god_n absolute_o not_o actual_o mind_v the_o personal_a relation_n page_n 581_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n page_n 107_o mr._n goodwin_n assertion_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n consider_v page_n 62_o grace_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v page_n 211_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v absolute_o desire_v page_n 214_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v page_n 223_o 227_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o whether_o
of_o consolation_n page_n 45_o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n vocal_a intercession_n answer_v page_n 46_o christ_n intercession_n practical_o improven_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n page_n 47_o three_o ground_n of_o christ_n intercession_n viz._n his_o office_n his_o love_n and_o his_o sympathy_n with_o we_o page_n 53_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o a_o disadvantage_n upon_o this_o account_n page_n 56_o christ_n do_v not_o intercede_v before_o his_o incarnation_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v page_n 57_o what_o his_o sympathy_n then_o do_v import_v page_n 58_o how_o he_o be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 60_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v visible_o and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o some_o sensible_a symbol_n page_n 61_o whether_o mr._n goodwin_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n interssion_n while_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o his_o death_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o alone_o page_n 62_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o page_n 66_o what_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v and_o what_o be_v our_o privilege_n page_n 67_o the_o text_n joh._n 16.26_o vindicate_v christ_n do_v not_o there_o deny_v etc._n etc._n page_n 68_o christ_n always_o hear_v yea_o then_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o with_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o these_o word_n page_n 70_o whether_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v mediatory_a page_n 75_o whether_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n page_n 75_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n argue_v against_o christ_n formal_a and_o proper_a intercession_n from_o matth._n 28.18_o ibid._n their_o objection_n answer_v page_n 76_o how_o and_o why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_v god_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v and_o for_o what_o page_n 78_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v pray_v and_o why_o page_n 81_o devil_n neither_o will_n nor_o may_v pray_v though_o satan_n may_v ask_v leave_n to_o tempt_v job_n page_n 83_o who_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 85_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o unconvert_v vindicate_v from_o antinomian_a cavil_n page_n 86_o the_o obligation_n and_o ability_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hold_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o assertion_n page_n 88_o how_o the_o prayer_n and_o performance_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o several_a argument_n show_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n page_n 96_o whether_o they_o may_v ask_v in_o faith_n page_n 99_o whether_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o chap._n vi_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 103_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 106_o papist_n have_v make_v many_o new_a god_n nay_o herein_o they_o have_v exceed_v their_o patron_n those_o pagan_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v and_o learn_v this_o new_a point_n of_o divinity_n page_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v this_o pagan_a doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n page_n 109_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o worst_a time_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o this_o error_n nor_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n page_n 109_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o abetter_n of_o this_o platonic_a dream_n page_n 111_o when_o be_v it_o general_o receive_v page_n 115_o bellarmin_n his_o impudence_n page_n 118_o of_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 120_o erasmus_n his_o sarcasme_n page_n 122_o whether_o papist_n maintain_v that_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o many_o abominable_a blasphemy_n in_o mary_n her_o psalter_n page_n 130_o papist_n make_v saint-merit_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o cassander_n confession_n with_o vives_z his_o regrate_a page_n 132_o popish_a self-conviction_n page_n 135_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o page_n 137_o the_o popish_a argument_n from_o miracle_n answer_v ibid._n what_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n page_n 138_o a_o word_n of_o application_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o prayer_n page_n 140_o sect._n i._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o to_o ask_v page_n 141_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o prayer_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n though_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o page_n 142_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o consttiut_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o other_o not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n page_n 150_o the_o promise_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o objection_n answer_v page_n 154_o providence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n page_n 158_o how_o far_o it_o may_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n page_n 160_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o our_o personal_a case_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n answer_v in_o several_a conclusion_n page_n 165_o whether_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o first_o occur_v if_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n page_n 175_o how_o far_o providence_n may_v be_v directive_n and_o helpful_a for_o constitute_v we_o in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o relation_n page_n 176_o sect._n ii_o for_o what_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 179_o we_o may_v safe_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o ask_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a page_n 180_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_n confute_v page_n 182_o objection_n answer_v page_n 185_o socinian_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v from_o god_n while_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 187_o our_o motive_n shall_v be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a while_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 189_o whether_o small_a mercy_n may_v be_v particularise_v and_o express_o ask_v page_n 190_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v peremptory_o for_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o more_o earnest_o for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o page_n 191_o our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n conditional_a in_o which_o a_o logical_a enunciation_n page_n 194_o under_o what_o condition_n shall_v temporal_n be_v ask_v and_o whether_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o that_o condition_n page_n 196_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o but_o also_o aright_o unto_o and_o the_o blessing_n with_o our_o mercy_n page_n 198_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o right_n unto_o and_o enjoy_v of_o outward_a mercy_n page_n 198_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v that_o such_o a_o mercy_n may_v become_v a_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v get_v and_o receive_v it_o page_n 196_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 200_o spiritual_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n else_o we_o loss_n both_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o will_v receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n page_n 204_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v plead_v the_o absolute_a promise_n page_n 209_o none_o can_v absolute_o and_o in_o faith_n pray_v for_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v thus_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 211_o a_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 214_o another_o evasion_n page_n 215_o what_o a_o absolute_a promise_n do_v import_v page_n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o page_n 217_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 218_o whether_o those_o prayer_n that_o have_v for_o their_o object_n a_o further_a perfection_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o answer_v page_n 220_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o judge_v concern_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 221_o why_o we_o must_v
tempt_v we_o but_o that_o we_o comply_v with_o his_o temptation_n page_n 365_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a page_n 369_o some_o think_v that_o satan_n can_v assume_v the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o certain_o hold_v proportionable_o in_o his_o spiritual_a transformation_n ibid._n four_o crooked_a design_n of_o his_o inmoving_a to_o what_o be_v good_a ibid._n his_o motion_n to_o good_a difference_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o manner_n fourthly_a the_o rule_n five_o the_o time_n and_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n page_n 373_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 380_o some_o character_n whereby_o divine_a motion_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o natural_a and_o moral_a motion_n page_n 381_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o page_z 388_o a_o word_n of_o application_n page_n 394_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a page_n 397_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v do_v ibid._n we_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n page_n 398_o 401._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n with_o its_o division_n page_n 399_o chap._n i._n some_o previous_a qualification_n and_o pre-requisits_a as_o first_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o in_o dispense_n of_o favour_n be_v a_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n page_n 401_o second_o our_o walk_n and_o conversation_n must_v be_v regular_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n engagement_n and_o relation_n page_n 407_o three_o and_o more_o direct_o we_o will_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pray_a disposition_n page_n 409_o four_o we_o shall_v actual_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n pagan_n will_v prepare_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n page_n 410_o here_o 1._o exercise_n and_o frequency_n 2._o watch_a 3._o meditation_n be_v require_v page_n 411_o five_o we_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n page_n 415_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n 1._o sinful_a 2._o natural_a 3._o moral_a 4._o spiritual_a page_n 417_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o subordinat_a end_n page_n 418_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v idolise_v and_o make_v our_o ultimat_fw-la end_n page_n 419_o 421_o whether_o we_o shall_v always_o actual_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 423_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 425_o chap._n ii_o some_o concomitant_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 426_o sect._n i._n first_o attention_n papist_n deny_v its_o necessity_n plead_v for_o a_o virtual_a attention_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 427_o the_o popish_a tergiversation_n page_n 429_o their_o self-conviction_n page_n 431_o second_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n what_o kind_n of_o fear_n here_o require_v and_o what_o its_o object_n pag_n 425_o three_o humility_n pag_n 436_o the_o popish_a arrogancy_n their_o abominable_a doctrine_n concern_v merit_n their_o confession_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n pag_n 419_o 437_o what_o this_o humility_n import_v pag_n 439_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o confidence_n and_o filial_a boldness_n pag_n 440_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o humility_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n pag_n 441_o four_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n five_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n pag_n 442_o a_o fervent_a supplicant_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_z first_o delay_n second_o threaten_n three_o command_n or_o fourthly_a reproach_n pag_n 447_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a pray_v desperate_o and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n pag_n 446_o the_o christian_n motto_n nil_fw-la obiter_fw-la pag_n 450_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v importunate_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 452_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o and_o too_o many_o titular_a christian_n imitat_fw-la they_o herein_o ibid._n six_o watchfulness_n page_n 453_o seven_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n page_n 454_o the_o beggar_n must_v wait_v till_o a_o alm_n come_v and_o not_o give_v over_o page_n 456_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o another_z to_z weary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 457_o sect._n ii_o eight_o faith_n page_n 459_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 460_o what_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n import_v page_n 461_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a as_o it_o be_v kind_a of_o faith_n here_o require_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o page_n 462_o what_o positive_o it_o be_v page_n 464_o 471_o divine_n usual_o insist_v rather_o upon_o its_o pre-requisits_a then_o on_o that_o which_o proper_o import_v page_n 464_o what_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o page_n 465_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a assertion_n page_n 466_o whether_o faith_n can_v assure_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n page_n 470_o what_o good_a come_v by_o prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o particular_a desire_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o be_v ask_v page_n 472_o whether_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n page_n 469_o seven_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n from_o bellarmin_n that_o patron_n of_o lip-devotion_n page_n 473_o prayer_n will_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o present_a something_o suitable_a to_o our_o exigence_n need_n and_o present_a condition_n page_n 475_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v either_o the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o page_n 477_o eight_o argument_n for_o confirm_v this_o certain_a though_o little_o belive_v point_n ibid._n if_o we_o have_v get_v many_o of_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v page_n 481_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n annex_v and_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o full_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a then_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a page_n 483_o three_o case_n which_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o non-expediency_a first_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a mercy_n page_n 484_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o page_n 486_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o require_v than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o unbeliever_n ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o act_v in_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o what_o be_v its_o object_n page_n 489_o objection_n answer_v 1._o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o may_v i_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v page_n 494_o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o weak_a believer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 497_o 3._o obj._n the_o promise_n as_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o some_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v and_o support_v our_o faith_n as_o first_o the_o lord_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n page_n 500_o second_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n page_n 503_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n or_o rather_o his_o blasphemous_a deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lord_n fidelity_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o page_n 505_o three_o his_o infinite_a power_n page_n 508_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o miracle_n or_o the_o equivalent_a ibid._n four_o that_o name_n and_o title_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o person_n and_o prayer_n as_o have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o sixthly_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o only_o be_v fit_a judge_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n page_n 513_o seven_o the_o many_o and_o bind_a relation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o proper_a
work_n and_o engagement_n herein_o page_n 515_o some_o direction_n page_n 518_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o negative_o if_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n page_n 519_o second_o positive_o 1._o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n 2._o frequency_n 3._o calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n 4._o watch_v for_o a_o answer_n 5._o thankfulness_n though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v 6._o some_o intimation_n of_o love_n make_v to_o the_o heart_n page_n 521_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n page_n 529_o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n act_n in_o prayer_n and_o whether_o he_o then_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n page_n 530_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n to_o pray_v whether_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n page_n 531_o whether_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o chap._n iii_o some_o consequent_a condition_n of_o prayer_n first_o after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o second_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o look_v in_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 539_o three_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o request_n and_o continue_v instant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n add_v prayer_n to_o prayer_n page_n 541_o four_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v from_o god_n our_o prayer_n ought_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n ibid._n five_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n page_n 544_o what_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n import_v page_n 545_o whether_o all_o these_o qualification_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o its_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n and_o what_o be_v more_o what_o less_o necessary_a page_n 547_o some_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o weak_a saint_n with_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n page_n 549_o part_n iii_o some_o practical_a case_n what_o case_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n page_n 552_o chap._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v in_o prayer_n conceive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 553_o sect._n i._n how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o page_n 553_o humility_n and_o reverence_n necessary_a here_o ibid._n concl._n 1._o beware_v of_o mental_a idol_n for_o represent_v god_n infinite_a nature_n page_n 555_o concl._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v not_o ibid._n concl._n 3_o yet_o he_o call_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o positive_a perfection_n page_n 556_o concl._n 4._o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v select_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n page_n 557_o concl._n 5._o we_o may_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n page_n 558_o concl._n 6._o but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o answer_v page_n 559_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n ibid._n what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n page_n 560_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o while_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n page_n 562_o some_o evidence_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v child_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o state_n whether_o may_v we_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o a_o a_o lie_n call_v god_n father_n page_n 564_o five_o bond_n whereby_o a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ibid._n sect._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o clear_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n page_n 567_o concl._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 568_o concl._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o three_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a agent_n but_o one_o page_n 569_o concl._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n but_o not_o exclusive_a ibid._n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n page_n 571_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o page_n 572_o concl._n 5._o yet_o we_o may_v so_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o as_o not_o actual_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o other_o two_o page_n 573_o concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n ibid._n concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v thereto_o as_o that_o upon_o occasion_n fix_v upon_o any_o one_o ibid._n whether_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o several_a person_n so_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n page_n 574_o concl._n 8._o yet_o usual_o christian_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 575_o concl._n 9_o that_o noble_a way_n of_o convey_v all_o good_a to_o the_o sant_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n page_n 577_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o dispensation_n page_n 578_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a it_o want_v the_o most_o useful_a member_n page_n 581_o concl._n 10._o we_o be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o these_o personal_a relation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o warning_n caution_n and_o exhortation_n page_n 582_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n deadness_n wander_v thought_n etc._n etc._n page_n 586_o sect._n i._n of_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 587_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o saint_n ibid._n whether_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v as_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n increase_n and_o growth_n page_n 588_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o gracious_a influence_n as_o to_o prayer_n and_o other_o particular_a performance_n page_n 589_o this_o suspension_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o correction_n and_o punishment_n page_n 589_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n but_o sometime_o for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 590_o and_o thus_o the_o suspension_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o 1._o medicinal_a or_o 2._o monitory_n or_o 3._o probatory_n or_o 4._o castigatory_a page_n 591_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n lest_o etc._n etc._n page_n 592_o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_v and_o the_o quicken_a or_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 593_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v either_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o more_o mediate_o and_o indirect_o ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o more_o direct_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 594_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o positive_o or_o negative_o by_o commission_n or_o omission_n ibid._n negative_o 1._o by_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n 2._o by_o not_o welcome_v he_o nor_o prise_v his_o presence_n 3._o by_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n respect_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n page_n 594_o positive_o 1._o when_o we_o prostitute_v his_o gift_n to_o our_o carnal_a end_n 2._o when_o we_o undervalue_v and_o entertain_v base_a low_a thought_n of_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o obey_v satan_n and_o welcome_a his_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o so_o much_o of_o illumination_n and_o light_n so_o much_o of_o conviction_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v choke_v so_o far_o the_o spirit_n be_v dishonour_v and_o provoke_v page_n 566_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v by_o every_o reign_a sin_n page_n 597_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 598_o the_o saint_n danger_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a page_n 599_o how_o we_o may_v
sentence_n against_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v their_o payer_n till_o job_n who_o they_o have_v account_v a_o very_a hypocrite_n do_v intercede_v for_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v injure_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n mat._n 3.23_o 24._o but_o offer_v not_o alone_o let_v thy_o brother_n join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o acceptance_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n but_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n who_o thou_o have_v wrong_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v uncharitable_a to_o he_o and_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o go_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v thy_o fault_n and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v mutual_o conspire_v and_o lay_v a_o mighty_a siege_n to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v thus_o to_o 15.30_o to_o rom._n 15.30_o wrestle_v together_o you_o must_v prevail_v such_o professor_n as_o be_v proud_a disdainful_a censorious_a envious_a and_o live_v at_o variance_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a their_o enlargement_n little_a and_o their_o consolation_n rare_a let_v they_o consider_v where_o the_o blame_n lie_v 3._o job_n be_v one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v grievous_o afflict_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v as_o he_o 6.4_o he_o job_n 6.4_o complain_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o he_o 10.6_o he_o job_n 10.6_o the_o lord_n hunt_v he_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o 7.20_o and_o job_n 7.20_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n at_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v shoot_v he_o 9.17_o he_o job_n 9.17_o multiply_v his_o wound_n and_o he_o do_v breâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o sore_a tempest_n his_o 27._o his_o job_n 13.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o foot_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v break_v as_o a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o pursue_v like_o dry_a stubble_n the_o lord_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n be_v 6.14_o be_v job_n 6.14_o show_v by_o his_o friend_n but_o they_o 6.15_o they_o job_n 6.15_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o 13.6_o the_o zech._n 13.6_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n they_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o 13.4_o and_o job_n 13.4_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v break_v they_o with_o a_o grievous_a wound_n put_v the_o plaster_n that_o only_o can_v cure_v they_o into_o job_n hand_n as_o a_o tender_a parent_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o afflict_a saint_n and_o most_o severe_o punish_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o see_v obad._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v very_o powerful_a and_o prevail_a the_o sick_a child_n must_v not_o be_v refuse_v if_o then_o thou_o 22._o thou_o obad._n 22._o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n recommend_v thyself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a lest_o 8._o lest_o job_n 42_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o your_o folly_n thus_o i_o have_v insist_v a_o while_n in_o discover_v this_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o precious_a excellent_a and_o useful_a then_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o ruby_n not_o that_o popish_a treasure_n fill_v with_o the_o fictitious_a merit_n and_o 3._o and_o quarum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la nullus_fw-la esser_fw-it usus_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la applicatae_fw-la fuere_fw-la redire_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ipso_fw-la usu_fw-la consumuntur_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la adeoque_fw-la papistae_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la observat_fw-la chamierus_n candem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la liberalitati_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la severitati_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la bis_fw-la vindicet_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nec_fw-la bis_fw-la idem_fw-la remuneret_fw-la dan._n cha._n pan_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 3._o superfluous_a as_o cajetan_n speak_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n intercession_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o saint_n all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o treasure_n have_v a_o key_n and_o may_v open_v it_o when_o they_o will_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o brethren_n and_o this_o treasure_n viz._n the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v rather_o the_o key_n than_o the_o true_a treasure_n itself_o which_o be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n but_o yet_o in_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o porch_n whereat_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v from_o thence_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n and_o malady_n it_o may_v metonymical_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n and_o rather_o than_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o irrational_a popish_a dream_n of_o saint-satisfaction_n as_o for_o these_o who_o as_o 15.4_o as_o job_n 15.4_o eliphaz_n unjust_o charge_v job_n cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n what_o good_a can_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o through_o their_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thou_o who_o be_v as_o a_o 31.18_o a_o jer._n 31.18_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o unless_o at_o length_n thou_o put_v in_o thy_o neck_n and_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o can_v profit_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o graceless_a heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o against_o it_o to_o employ_v other_o to_o intercede_v but_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n for_o itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 10.17_o jeroboam_n 2_o king_n 13.6_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n act._n 8.24_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v moses_n be_v hear_v for_o pharaoh_n obj._n obj._n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o common_a providence_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr may_v bestow_v many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o his_o people_n sake_n with_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v so_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o special_a dispensation_n as_o to_o these_o outward_a thing_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n to_o evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o choose_a one_o will_v thus_o hear_v they_o while_o they_o intercede_v for_o the_o wicked_a as_o that_o etc._n that_o vid._n hist_o aepud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o magdeburg_n cen_n 2_o luc._n osiand_n cenâ—_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n legio_fw-la fulminatrix_fw-la obtain_v water_n to_o refresh_v and_o a_o notable_a victory_n unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o pagan-persecuting_a emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n antonnius_n but_o these_o mercy_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a yet_o want_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n prove_v through_o their_o abuse_n rather_o curse_n then_o blessing_n and_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n no_o prayerlesse_a soul_n do_v ever_o â—ast_o of_o these_o but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o pray_v ans_fw-fr but_o i_o will_v rather_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v pray_v that_o which_o be_v currant_n and_o pass_v for_o good_a coin_n among_o man_n god_n will_v reject_v as_o 6.30_o as_o jer._n 6.30_o reprobare_fw-la silver_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n rather_o than_o devotion_n prov._n 28.9_o prov._n 2.27_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o his_o hair_n ps_n 66.18_o o_o then_o cast_v off_o and_o break_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v thou_o when_o thou_o cry_v and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o and_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o prayerlesse_a wretch_n prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o can_v do_v those_o miser_n no_o good_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o other_o who_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o o_o how_o shall_v it_o vex_v our_o soul_n to_o hear_v that_o curse_a crew_n of_o vagabond_n beggar_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rhetoric_n but_o their_o counterfeit_a prayer_n and_o flatter_a praise_n to_o interpose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o ask_v and_o to_o take_v his_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o frequent_a prayer_n promiscuous_o pour_v
naturae_fw-la desiderio_fw-la procedentem_fw-la deus_fw-la audit_n ex_fw-la pura_fw-la misericordia_fw-la thom._n 22._o quaest_n 83._o art_n 16._o in_o corp_n testimony_n of_o his_o general_a bounty_n kindness_n and_o propension_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n thus_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5.45_o thus_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a and_o thus_o he_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n luk._n 6.35_o psa_fw-la 145.16_o and_o as_o 1._o thus_o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o bounty_n so_o also_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v withhold_v deserve_v judgement_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o outward_a mercy_n rom._n 9.22_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n not_o only_o by_o work_v it_o in_o his_o saint_n but_o by_o exercise_v it_o towards_o all_o man_n 3._o to_o allure_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o operantis_fw-la the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la work_n and_o dispensation_n which_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v abuse_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n yet_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v they_o can_v frustrate_v his_o holy_a design_n however_o they_o pervert_v his_o work_n 4._o the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o prayer-way_n to_o he_o to_o evidence_n his_o approbaton_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v so_o far_o welcome_a and_o regard_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o give_v some_o benefit_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o a_o well_o qualify_v prayer_n and_o to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o the_o frequent_a and_o incessant_a practice_n thereof_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o tender_a respect_n to_o a_o dear_a friend_n we_o will_v welcome_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o any_o who_o be_v like_a and_o do_v resemble_v such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o ahab_n fast_v and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 21.39_o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v ans_fw-fr obj._n ans_fw-fr because_o ahab_n have_v do_v so_o therefore_o he_o will_v &_o c_o ans_fw-fr yet_o ahab'_v humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a mean_n as_o not_o be_v right_o qualify_v nor_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v yet_o it_o get_v the_o name_n and_o the_o reward_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v hearken_v to_o ahab_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o his_o prayer_n sake_n but_o to_o evidence_n his_o high_a esteem_n of_o that_o duty_n when_o perform_v aright_o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o honest_a servant_n their_o faith_n and_o patience_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o be_v as_o many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o assault_v by_o this_o temptation_n and_o that_o often_o prove_v a_o very_a strong_a one_o psa_n 73._o where_o we_o will_v find_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sore_o put_v to_o it_o and_o much_o shake_v his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v his_o step_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v while_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n thus_o also_o psa_n 37._o psa_fw-la 17._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o jer._n 12.1.2_o habak_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o do_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o trial_n when_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o reject_v his_o people_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o smile_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sad_a complaint_n in_o some_o of_o these_o scripture_n now_o cite_v as_o hab._n 1._o jer._n 12._o etc._n etc._n but_o 6._o this_o may_v not_o only_o be_v for_o trial_n but_o also_o for_o correction_n and_o a_o paternal_a castigation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v wrâ—th_n with_o they_o he_o set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o rejoice_v psa_n 89.38_o 42._o etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o judgement_n and_o in_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v pledge_n of_o love_n ans_fw-fr these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v mercy_n and_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o love_v the_o giver_n but_o yet_o those_o venomous_a viper_n suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o issue_n these_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a word_n mal._n 2.2_o prove_v curse_v and_o hurtful_a when_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a and_o entertain_v with_o many_o favour_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o mercy_n abuse_v degenerate_a into_o curse_n and_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n hence_o kindness_n thus_o show_v to_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v by_o a_o ancient_a misericordia_fw-la omni_fw-la indignatione_fw-la crudelior_fw-la mercy_n more_o terrible_a than_o any_o rod_n and_o judgement_n and_o another_o compare_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o one_o misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la mercy_n punish_v and_o the_o other_o crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la fury_n and_o indignation_n spare_v woe_n 73._o woe_n male_a ergo_fw-la usurus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la accipere_fw-la deo_fw-la potius_fw-la miseram_n non_fw-la accipit_fw-la pro_fw-la inde_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petitur_fw-la unde_fw-la homo_fw-la ladatur_fw-la exauditus_fw-la magis_fw-la metuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la posset_n non_fw-la dare_v propitius_fw-la det_fw-la iratus_fw-la aug._n just_a in_o joan._n tract_n 73._o to_o he_o who_o get_v his_o will_n to_o his_o ruin_n the_o lord_n many_o a_o time_n in_o 53._o in_o aliquando_fw-la deus_fw-la iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la petis_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n serm_n 53._o mercy_n withhold_v from_o his_o child_n what_o he_o give_v in_o wrath_n to_o enemy_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o and_o not_o only_o their_o abundance_n and_o have_v more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v but_o their_o necessary_a accommodation_n their_o food_n and_o raiment_n their_o table_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o snare_n a_o trap_n and_o stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o psa_n 69.22_o the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a become_v a_o occasion_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n first_o of_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o 10._o we_o qui_fw-la nimios_fw-la optabat_fw-la honores_fw-la et_fw-la nimias_fw-la poscebat_fw-la opes_fw-la numerosa_fw-la parabat_fw-la excelsae_fw-la turris_fw-la tabulaâ—a_fw-la undeâ—altior_fw-la esset_fw-la casus_fw-la &_o impulsae_fw-la praeceps_fw-la immane_a ruinae_fw-la quid_fw-la crassos_fw-la quid_fw-la pompeios_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la adsua_n qui_fw-la domitos_fw-la deduxit_fw-la flagra_fw-la quirite_n summus_n nempe_fw-la locus_fw-la nulla_fw-la non_fw-la arte_fw-la petitus_fw-la magnaque_fw-la numinibus_fw-la vota_fw-la exâ—udita_fw-la malignis_fw-la juven_o satyr_n 10._o may_v instance_n several_a particular_n as_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 14._o pride_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la reverentia_fw-la legum_fw-la quis_fw-la metus_fw-la aut_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la properantis_fw-la avart_n ad_fw-la scelus_fw-la atque_fw-la nefas_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la est_fw-la purpura_fw-la ducit_fw-la juven_n sat._n 14._o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o psa_n 140_o 8._o second_o of_o impenitence_n security_n and_o self_n please_v when_o ephraim_n become_v rich_a and_o find_v out_o substance_n in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o say_v no_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o hos_fw-la 12.8_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o
the_o season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o deprecat_fw-la sin_n we_o must_v prevail_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v page_n 484_o how_o a_o pardon_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o obstruct_v prayer_n page_n 742_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n page_n 441_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n page_n 29_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v page_n 328_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o abide_v so_o he_o always_o work_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n page_n 587_o 588_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o influence_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o why_o page_n 589_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 593_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a mercy_n always_o give_v when_o ask_v page_n 486_o the_o state_n of_o the_o supplicant_n considerable_a page_n 401_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o several_a ground_n for_o support_v our_o faith_n page_n 500_o t_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o how_o page_n 182_o arminian_o and_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v when_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 187_o whether_o temporal_n shall_v be_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o when_o do_v temporal_n become_v absolute_o good_a according_a to_o aquinas_n his_o conjecture_n page_n 425_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_n with_o importunity_n page_n 452_o how_o shall_v our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v resolve_v page_n 712_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o temporal_n though_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o importunate_o page_n 719_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 549_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n page_n 645_o whether_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o thanksgiving_n in_o case_n of_o a_o seem_a denial_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 526_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n necessary_a what_o it_o import_v etc._n etc._n page_n 544_o what_o thing_n may_v we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n page_n 179_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n page_n 685_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o after_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o etc._n etc._n truth_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o supplicant_n page_n 441_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n page_n 503_o u_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o hide_v it_o from_o satan_n page_n 356_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o unconvert_v may_v plead_v the_o promise_n page_n 486_o some_o cause_n of_o our_o unfitness_n to_o pray_v with_o some_o remedy_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n unfitness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o w_n after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o wander_v thought_n their_o cause_n cure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 602_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n hinder_v and_o mar_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 644_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v from_o he_o page_n 141_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n page_n 453_o 539_o the_o saint_n weary_a in_o but_o not_o of_o prayer_n page_n 457_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 86_o some_o assertion_n concern_v the_o wicked_n obligation_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v page_n 88_o whether_o the_o wicked_a may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o plead_v any_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o page_n 99_o 100_o prayer_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 21_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o page_n 452_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n page_n 508_o word_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o page_n 20_o whether_o christ_n now_o in_o prayer_n utter_v word_n page_n 61_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o taste_v by_o the_o unconvert_v page_n 388_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unconvert_v may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o whether_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n under_o the_o personal_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n first_o be_v and_o cause_n page_n 581_o who_o be_v the_o true_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o z_o zeal_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o much_o zeal_n express_v by_o pagan_n in_o their_o worship_n page_n 449_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v occasional_o explain_v vindicate_v or_o illustrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ch._n ver_fw-la page_n genesis_n 1.26_o 588_o 2.7_o 64_o 3.6_o 612_o 15._o 311_o 4.4_o 402_o 6.3_o 747_o 12.11_o 12._o 600_o 15.1_o 2_o 24.14_o 172_o 32_o 25._o 347_o 698_o 42.15_o 617_o 48.16_o 117_o exod._n 3.14_o 556_o 10.17_o 297_o 20.7_o 641_o 9_o 675_o 23.21_o 318_o  _fw-fr 396_o 28.36_o 38._o 397_o 29.39_o 679_o 31.17_o 665_o 32.10_o 698_o 32._o 229_o  _fw-fr 258_o 33.20_o 23._o 554_o 34.6_o 7._o 501_o levit._n 9.24_o 332_o 10.3_o 641_o 17.4_o 5._o 325_o numb_a 11.15_o 600_o 14.17_o 18_o 19_o 518_o deut._n 3.26_o 742_o 6.4_o 583_o 8.16_o 648_o 27.14_o etc._n etc._n 666_o 30.15_o 19_o 830_o 32.47_o 631_o judg._n 5.12_o 621_o 31._o 666_o 6.37_o 166_o 18.24_o 598_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o 525_o 13.9_o 375_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 172_o 16.1_o 250_o 252_o 17.9_o 10._o 702_o 37._o 519_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 7._o 371_o 31._o 664_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 355_o 11.7_o 624._o 8._o 690_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 742_o 21.39_o 707_o 24.10_o 13._o 742_o 2_o king_n 2.12_o 508_o 6.30_o 33._o 610_o 655_o 19.34_o 319_o 1_o chron._n 21.17_o 662_o 22.16_o 543_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 355_o 26.16_o 19_o 375_o 30.19_o 26._o 415_o 36.15_o 16._o 765_o nehem._n 6.3_o 630_o 9.1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 3._o 693_o 4._o 693_o esth_n 4.16_o 17._o 693_o job_n 1.8_o 590_o 2.15_o 671_o 3.3_o 600_o 5_o 23_o 677_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 662_o 9_o 11_o 710_o 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 553_o 15_o 11_o 623_o 21_o 15_o 830_o 23_o 13_o 823_o 27_o 9_o 10_o 407_o 541_o  _fw-fr 685_o 31_o 1_o 613_o 34_o 32_o 592_o 38_o 41_o 793_o 42_o 5_o 6_o 440_o 8_o 293_o psalm_n 2_o 8_o 59_o 264_o 5_o 1_o 412_o 5_o 751_o 6_o 4_o 319_o 7_o 9_o 664_o 9_o 10_o 518_o 10_o 17_o 410_o 11_o 6_o 721_o 16_o 6_o 2_o 18_o 41_o 744_o 21_o 8_o 763_o 22_o 1_o 563_o 25_o 10_o 715_o 11_o 318_o 27_o 8_o 805_o 13_o 526_o 32_o 6_o 744_o 34_o 9_o 10_o 715_o 35_o 13_o 490_o 37_o 15_o 709_o 16_o 425_o 40_o 11_o 319_o 45_o 1_o 413_o 50_o 15_o 639_o 16.17_o 22._o 406_o  _fw-fr 564_o 51.3_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 598_o 12_o 15_o 589_o 17_o 789_o 55_o 17_o 680_o 57_o 7_o 625_o 59_o 2_o 747_o 63_o 4_o 15_o 65_o 2_o 510_o 66_o 18_o 408_o  _fw-fr 521_o 738_o 19_o 722_o 68_o 28_o 685_o 69_o 3._o 445_o  _fw-fr 693_o 22_o 708_o 71_o 14_o 680_o 73_o 22_o 718_o 77_o 4_o 612_o 78_o 29_o 31_o 732_o 79_o 6_o 809_o 80_o 10_o 11_o 595_o 81_o 10_o 521_o 83_o 16_o 665_o 84_o 11_o 479_o  _fw-fr 715_o 85_o 8_o 408_o  _fw-fr 535_o 87_o 17_o 174_o 91_o 11_o 12_o 365_o 95_o 3_o 742_o 102_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 17_o 18_o 519_o 106.15_o 43_o 44_o 789_o 111_o 10_o 718_o 119_o 71_o 75_o 658_o  _fw-fr 478_o 122_o 319_o 164_o 680_o 132_o 10_o 319_o 138_o 6_o 607_o 140_o 8_o 665_o 145_o 16_o 14_o 19_o 793_o prov._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 743_o  _fw-fr 744_o 787_o 32_o 708_o 3.31_o 34_o 765_o 710_o 6_o 2_o 618_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 372_o 10_o 22_o 201_o 13_o 4_o 618_o 15_o 8_o 401_o  _fw-fr 701_o 803_o 820_o 19_o 21_o 826_o 21_o 1_o 360_o 26_o 2_o 665_o 27_o 17_o 628_o 28_o 9_o 332_o 29_o 1_o 745_o 30_o 4_o 553_o eccles_n 3_o 1_o 11_o 677_o 5_o 2_o 400_o  _fw-fr 432_o 13_o 705_o 7_o 16_o 755_o 10_o 1_o 645_o 11_o 3_o 233_o song_n 1_o 4_o 337_o 6_o 439_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 682_o  _fw-fr 803_o 820_o 4_o 16_o 622_o 5.2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 394_o  _fw-fr 594_o 7_o 5_o 6_o 682_o isa_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 777_o 11_o 9_o 264_o 26.3_o 480_o 29_o 13_o 14_o 432_o 38_o 14_o 319_o 40_o 31_o 636_o 43_o 11_o 557_o 24_o 417_o 45_o 19_o 242_o  _fw-fr 467_o 698_o 11_o 12_o 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 699_o 49_o 14_o 15_o 563_o 55_o 6_o 681_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o section_n as_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n too_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o will_v collect_v from_o these_o figurative_a invitation_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n that_o they_o can_v praise_v god_n or_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o ground_n for_o such_o expression_n when_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o furniture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v cause_n the_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v of_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n invite_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o his_o duty_n to_o admire_v and_o proclaim_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o thus_o objective_o and_o occasional_o these_o inanimate_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o because_o that_o order_n beauty_n perfection_n which_o they_o have_v 660._o have_v o_o quot_fw-la sunc_fw-la surdi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vocem_fw-la quam_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la elementa_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la audivit_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o obscuratus_fw-la est_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la tetra_fw-la &_o tremuit_fw-la peccator_fw-la &_o none_o come_v punctus_fw-la est_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr cap._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 660._o keep_v unto_o this_o day_n not_o have_v as_o yet_o lose_v their_o first_o lustre_n they_o have_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n may_v shame_v degene_a rate_n man_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o confess_v that_o any_o of_o these_o base_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o heavenly_a employment_n then_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v so_o exceed_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o who_o dare_v rebel_n against_o their_o maker_n to_o who_o the_o senseless_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v obedient_a 3._o since_o god_n out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n and_o as_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o host_n and_o do_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o the_o sensitive_a desire_n of_o the_o brute_n these_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n viz._n 1._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o him_z 2._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o natural_a exigence_n and_o of_o want_n and_o indigence_n thus_o ps_n 104._o 27._o and_o 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o lion_n particular_o be_v name_v and_o those_o unruly_a proud_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o stoop_v and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 4._o such_o a_o glorious_a employment_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o creature_n not_o absolute_o but_o hypothetical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n not_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o exercise_n but_o if_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o employ_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v infinite_o engage_v and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o happiness_n to_o be_v thus_o exercise_v though_o we_o alas_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o glorious_a work_n do_v undervalue_v and_o slight_v this_o great_a privilege_n sect._n 2._o who_o once_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o call_v to_o offer_v up_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n whether_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v pray_v and_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a may_v pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n while_o viator_n and_o before_o they_o be_v state_v into_o a_o unalterable_a condition_n may_v have_v offer_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v not_o i_o think_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o in_o torment_n dare_v not_o they_o may_v not_o now_o look_v up_o to_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o now_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o 12.29_o a_o heb._n 12.29_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o present_v their_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o who_o have_v let_v the_o acceptable_a time_n pass_v away_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o supplicate_v the_o judge_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o be_v more_o dubious_a whether_o or_o not_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o 12.23_o the_o heb._n 12.23_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a do_v pray_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unfitness_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o now_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v thus_o employ_v or_o if_o all_o their_o work_n be_v to_o behold_v enjoy_v admire_v and_o praise_v he_o who_o have_v put_v a_o incorruptible_a 9.25_o incorruptible_a 1_o cor._n 9.25_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o the_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o under_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 3._o if_o also_o in_o particular_a such_o and_o such_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v 1._o pray_v and_o 2._o in_o the_o general_n offer_v up_o their_o desire_n for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o so_o many_o and_o potent_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v uphold_v and_o strengthen_v they_o albeit_o they_o call_v to_o papist_n for_o some_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n before_o they_o determine_v that_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o indubitable_a truth_n hence_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a dan._n chamier_n pan_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 3_o 4._o chamier_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o argument_n allege_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o have_v discover_v their_o weakness_n yet_o not_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a grant_n that_o there_o be_v much_o 16._o much_o p._n martyr_n grant_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o doubt_v if_o they_o offer_v up_o these_o desire_n prayer-waye_n to_o god_n quanquam_fw-la ego_fw-la facile_fw-la admisero_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la votis_fw-la ardentissimis_fw-la salutem_fw-la electorum_fw-la optare_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ausim_fw-la dicere_fw-la choose_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la orare_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la id_fw-la nusquam_fw-la doceat_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v cl_o 3._o loc_fw-la 13._o sect_n 16._o probability_n in_o the_o thing_n only_o he_o do_v 8._o do_v cham._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n do_v know_v our_o particular_a exigence_n and_o strait_n and_o that_o peculiarly_a they_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o mercy_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o invocate_a of_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n do_v now_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o here_o crant_fw-la here_o tho._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 11._o ad_fw-la 1._o sanctis_fw-la in_o patriâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la corporis_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la crant_fw-la thomas_n speak_v more_o spare_o then_o the_o late_a papist_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o complete_a their_o happiness_n but_o al._n 9_o al._n
up_o and_o what_o crop_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o stony_a ground_n thou_o may_v indeed_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o weary_a and_o sit_v up_o long_o ere_o thou_o come_v to_o it_o but_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n who_o take_v this_o course_n and_o constant_o pursue_v it_o who_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n let_v antimonian_o then_o bark_n and_o declaim_v against_o duty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o rest_v thou_o on_o god_n word_n who_o have_v say_v 7.7_o say_v mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o whoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o exclude_v unless_o by_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n thou_o exclude_v thyself_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n can_v these_o seducer_n hold_v out_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v 65.2_o be_v isa_n 65.2_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v of_o he_o who_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o to_o ask_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v there_o be_v one_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o adult_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o for_o save_v young_a one_o none_o in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o supplicant_n on_o earth_n but_o ah_o though_o none_o of_o you_o do_v scruple_n concern_v your_o duty_n and_o though_o you_o think_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v yet_o how_o many_o of_o you_o be_v practical_a antimonian_o though_o all_o of_o you_o abominate_a their_o doctrine_n yet_o too_o many_o of_o you_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n whereby_o you_o walk_v you_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o prayer_n yet_o whoever_o hear_v your_o voice_n in_o prayer_n except_o in_o a_o customary_a formal_a way_n you_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o who_o pray_v and_o yet_o will_v rather_o damn_v your_o own_o soul_n than_o pray_v you_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o delude_a sectary_n and_o yet_o you_o dance_v as_o their_o pipe_n play_v what_o be_v say_v of_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o atheist_n they_o be_v self-condemned_n they_o be_v 2.1_o be_v rom._n 2.1_o unexcusable_a in_o judge_a antimonian_o while_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n they_o set_v before_o they_o i_o have_v too_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o point_n but_o my_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o caveat_n for_o prevent_v this_o practical_a antinomianism_n which_o accompany_v a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o to_o the_o speculative_a antimonian_o these_o wretched_a opiniator_n after_o i_o have_v mention_v their_o cruelty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o exclude_v or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o this_o solemn_a and_o soul-comforting_a ordinance_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o sad_a night_n of_o desertion_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n do_v shine_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v the_o refresh_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o 29.3_o that_o job_n 29.3_o candle_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n occasion_v by_o the_o eclipse_n of_o creature-comfort_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v hopeless_a and_o helpless_a when_o they_o can_v see_v to_o read_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o discern_v any_o seal_n at_o their_o charter_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v sad_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o o_o then_o must_v these_o cit_fw-la these_o see_v ephr._n pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la miserable_a comforter_n say_v to_o these_o child_n of_o light_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o walk_v in_o darkness_n beware_v that_o you_o draw_v not_o nigh_o to_o god_n since_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o your_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n the_o least_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n concern_v his_o love_n you_o may_v provok_v he_o to_o become_v a_o consume_a fire_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o nay_o say_v they_o these_o legal_a terror_n and_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n do_v not_o only_a evidence_n some_o present_a distemper_n and_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n but_o also_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o those_o doubter_n must_v be_v enroll_v with_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o must_v be_v cit_fw-la be_v see_v pagit_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la legal_a preacher_n who_o exhort_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o pray_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o object_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o v._n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v v._o 14._o 1._o we_o will_v show_v to_o who_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n 2._o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n sect._n 1_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v not_o only_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o 3._o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n these_o relic_n of_o sound_a reason_n yet_o abide_v in_o corrupt_a man_n and_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n do_v clear_o show_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n that_o prayer_n and_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o nation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o god_n yet_o whatever_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v god_n to_o it_o they_o do_v present_v their_o supplication_n we_o need_v not_o then_o spend_v time_n in_o demonstrate_v so_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n for_o not_o only_o 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o his_o omniscience_n 3._o his_o power_n 4._o his_o mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n ready_a to_o pity_n and_o relieve_v his_o creature_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o perform_v any_o point_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o under_o that_o formality_n be_v question_v in_o the_o school_n i_o say_v that_o be_v dispute_v whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o that_o reduplication_n and_o formality_n for_o otherwise_o its_o certain_a and_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o blasphemous_a arrian_n and_o socinian_o these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o among_o themselves_o socinus_n himself_o with_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n plead_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n against_o franciscus_n davidis_n and_o his_o party_n though_o not_o 9_o not_o franciscus_n davidis_n challenge_v socinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o woâ—â—â—â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d amee_a creature_n and_o socinus_n deny_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o brethren_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o redeemer_n vid._n socin_n de_fw-fr ador_n chris_n advers._fw-la christ_n franken_n &_o in_o epistol_n &_o hooâ—nb_n soc._n conf_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n all_o divine_n i_o say_v whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v worship_v adore_v and_o invocate_v that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 9.5_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n that_o here_o fall_v under_o debate_n 1._o under_o what_o formal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o whether_o or_o not_o our_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n if_o it_o do_v share_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v tender_v up_o to_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v but_o since_o these_o question_n belong_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o here_o only_o occasionly_a fall_n in_o as_o
will_v not_o forget_v their_o brethren_n on_o earth_n nor_o neglect_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o a_o little_a after_o cyprian_n time_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o do_v so_o choke_v this_o seed_n that_o for_o a_o considerable_a space_n it_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a for_o among_o the_o many_o argument_n which_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n do_v bring_v against_o the_o arrian_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o he_o 4._o he_o vid._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n &_o orat_fw-la 4._o who_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o invocat_n must_v be_v god_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o ergo._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n one_o poison_n do_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o antidote_n against_o another_o until_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o by_o the_o help_n of_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o nissen_n this_o idolatrous_a creature_n invocation_n be_v advance_v a_o considerable_a length_n further_o for_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o affect_v too_o much_o humane_a eloquence_n by_o adorn_v their_o panegyrical_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n with_o such_o artificial_a flower_n such_o apostrophe_n prosopopaea_n and_o rhetoricism_n in_o suppose_v of_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o do_v speak_v and_o appear_v when_o real_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o length_n they_o thus_o unaware_o hatch_v this_o cockatrice_n egg_n for_o while_o they_o by_o supposition_n and_o fiction_n do_v in_o these_o oration_n direct_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o do_v hear_v this_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v deem_v to_o be_v real_o do_v albeit_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o their_o discourse_n may_v show_v their_o scope_n to_o the_o intelligent_a yea_o some_o time_n they_o will_v add_v a_o word_n for_o ward_n off_o such_o a_o mistake_n tell_v they_o direct_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o defunct_a only_o by_o way_n of_o fiction_n and_o apostrophe_n thus_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o oration_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o word_n the_o greek_n scholiast_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o isocratisme_n for_o isocrates_n once_o and_o again_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o oration_n have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n hear_v and_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n on_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n to_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n receive_v this_o oration_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o father_n epitaph_n have_v insist_v in_o the_o like_a apostrophe_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o too_o great_a boldness_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o jerome_n in_o nepotianus_n his_o epitaph_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v seem_v mute_a as_o if_o i_o speak_v not_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o then_o let_v we_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o can_v speak_v thus_o while_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o can_v but_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o according_a to_o a_o rhetoric_n apostrophe_n and_o thus_o they_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o and_o do_v speak_v to_o inanimat_n creature_n so_o the_o same_o pasch_fw-mi same_o naz._n orat_fw-la insanct_a pasch_fw-mi nazianzen_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n o_o great_a and_o holy_a passeover_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n may_v and_o shall_v thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v interpret_v because_o as_o we_o hear_v they_o thus_o interpret_v themselves_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o by_o this_o affect_a eloquence_n they_o lay_v snare_n not_o only_o to_o simple_a 300._o simple_a about_o that_o time_n the_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v think_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n yea_o some_o affirm_v that_o basil_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o father_n and_o inventor_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n though_o not_o a_o few_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o paul_n the_o theban_a be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 260._o and_o that_o anthony_n do_v first_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o persuade_v unto_o it_o anno_fw-la 300._o monk_n but_o also_o to_o themselves_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o warning_n to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o seek_v after_o applause_n and_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n with_o the_o melodious_a find_v of_o humane_a literature_n for_o they_o afterward_o forget_v these_o figure_n and_o elegancy_n follow_v the_o letter_n proper_o invocate_a they_o to_o who_o at_o first_o they_o do_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o fiction_n and_o supposition_n though_o they_o perform_v that_o new_a piece_n of_o will-worship_n always_o with_o much_o waver_a and_o haesitation_n doubt_v both_o of_o its_o warrant_n and_o success_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v by_o what_o step_n and_o author_n this_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v creep_v in_o but_o as_o yet_o it_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o be_v only_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n and_o like_v steal_v ware_n which_o the_o resetter_n dare_v not_o avouch_v nor_o own_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o private_a person_n and_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v nor_o approven_v by_o any_o council_n for_o a_o catholic_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o d_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o their_o own_o adrian_n the_o pope_n approve_v and_o retain_v that_o thirty_o five_o article_n which_o do_v condemn_v creature-worship_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n etc._n canon_n see_v that_o council_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a full_o vindicate_v by_o dr._n ʋsher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 460._o etc._n etc._n which_o long_o after_o he_o deliver_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o ancient_a father_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v testify_v against_o this_o abomination_n yea_o these_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v once_o and_o again_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o as_o their_o writing_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o late_a purgation_n by_o the_o popish_a doctor_n can_v testify_v but_o we_o have_v too_o long_o insist_v on_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o need_v add_v no_o more_o especial_o since_o etc._n since_o chemn_v exam_fw-la conc_fw-fr try_v in_o can_n de_fw-fr invocat_n dr._n usher_n loc_n cit_fw-la pag._n 418._o etc._n etc._n forbes_n instr_n histor_n theol_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n chemnitius_n usher_n and_o forbesse_n have_v say_v enough_o for_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n from_o popish_a imputation_n and_o we_o may_v to_o good_a purpose_n here_o set_v down_o dr._n 5._o dr._n ibi._n cap._n 5._o forbesse_n his_o twelve_o rule_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o vindicate_v the_o father_n as_o be_v useful_a not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o in_o several_a other_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v close_v this_o historical_a narration_n its_o observable_a that_o the_o main_a if_o not_o author_n yet_o owner_n and_o spreader_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a invocation_n be_v as_o be_v think_v some_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o epiphanius_n the_o 79._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n heres_fw-la 79._o woman_n heresy_n and_o the_o first_o who_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o saint_n public_o invocate_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o peter_n 529._o peter_n vid._n chemn_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 339._o &_o w._n perkins_n demonstr_n probl_n 2._o vol._n pag._n 529._o gnapheus_n a_o fuller_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 407._o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o haeretick_n by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n you_o will_v say_v but_o when_o be_v it_o general_o receive_v ans_fw-fr albeit_o it_o be_v great_a arrogance_n in_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o since_o many_o cit_fw-la many_o usher_n perkins_n chemnitius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la orthodox_n divine_v have_v long_o since_o put_v papist_n to_o it_o to_o show_v they_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o saint-invocation_n in_o the_o first_o &_o pure_a time_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v they_o have_v
not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n or_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n we_o may_v upon_o this_o ground_n together_o with_o positive_a evidence_n from_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o most_o approven_v father_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nazianzen_n there_o be_v several_a ground-stores_a bring_v for_o this_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o rhetorical_a dialogue_n and_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o defunct_a which_o 2._o be_v afterward_o lay_v by_o some_o foolish_a bvilder_n yet_o with_o much_o doubt_v and_o haesitation_n and_o 3._o though_o some_o do_v call_v to_o the_o martyr_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o invocat_n they_o they_o be_v as_o uss_n as_o usher_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la pog_n 444._o and_o geo._n cassand_n a_o moderate_a papist_n think_v it_o yet_o sufficient_a only_o to_o present_v our_o wish_n and_o desire_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la dicamus_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la desiderri_fw-la eas_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la explicari_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n oper_n pag._n 1109._o vid._n uss_n one_o speak_v only_o vocati_fw-la not_o invocati_fw-la they_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o do_v the_o live_a to_o pray_v with_o we_o but_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o 4._o though_o some_o do_v call_v upon_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o moderation_n not_o plead_v their_o merit_n and_o only_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n yet_o 5._o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n these_o two_o great_a opposer_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a invention_n it_o come_v not_o to_o its_o height_n but_o after_o a_o little_a while_n it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o etc._n some_o such_o as_o prudentius_n paulinus_n fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o without_o all_o modesty_n use_v a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o pass_v all_o bound_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o metamotphosis_n to_o make_v new_a god_n and_o mediator_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n but_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v within_z doors_z in_o the_o private_a or_o domestic_a worship_n till_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o for_o albeit_o gnapheus_n before_o that_o time_n assay_v to_o have_v insert_v it_o into_o the_o public_a liturgy_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o motion_n be_v reject_v that_o great_a work_n be_v reserve_v for_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o for_o that_o and_o his_o other_o superstitious_a conceit_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o grand_a innovator_n and_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o then_o last_o adrian_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o do_v put_v on_o the_o cop-stone_n claim_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o canonization_n and_o make_v god_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o confute_v this_o dream_n yea_o one_o of_o its_o patron_n the_o learned_a swarez_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n thomas_n in_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v viz._n no_o 2._o no_o religionis_fw-la virtus_fw-la circa_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la versatur_fw-la sed_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la proprius_fw-la actus_fw-la religionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o religious_a act_n can_v without_o idolatry_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o must_v only_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n ergo._n and_o before_o he_o bring_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v suppon_v as_o certain_a you_o will_v then_o say_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n o_o but_o hearken_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o limitation_n its_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o prayer_n under_o some_o consideration_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la do_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o cultum_fw-la duliae_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v tender_v to_o saint_n we_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o these_o strange_a term_n but_o in_o a_o word_n he_o grant_v that_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a 8._o religious_a ibid._n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o act_n can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o gross_a impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v hit_v right_a for_o their_o idolatrous_a saint-invocation_n be_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o idolatrous_a abomination_n can_v be_v no_o religious_a performance_n nor_o savour_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 1._o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o trust_v in_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o make_v it_o his_o arm_n and_o city_n of_o refuge_n jer._n 17.5_o ergo._n o_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n must_v be_v mistake_v for_o otherwise_o saint-invocation_n must_v be_v disclaim_v for_o primum_fw-la for_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocare_fw-la qui'suo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n &_o in_o iis_fw-la non_fw-la sperat_fw-la bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o sect_n ad_fw-la primum_fw-la none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o way_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o they_o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o for_o his_o heart_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v let_v out_o towards_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o it_o he_o dow_z not_o away_o with_o a_o corrival_n you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v god_n the_o first_o place_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o ibid._n first_o primito_n auctor_fw-la bonorum_fw-la bell._n ibid._n author_n reply_v instrument_n and_o mean_n must_v not_o share_v with_o the_o first_o author_n in_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o while_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n we_o must_v only_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n whatever_o we_o make_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n confidence_n or_o hope_v must_v be_v either_o a_o idol_n or_o god_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a pagan_a idolater_n may_v run_v to_o this_o popish_a plea_n for_o though_o they_o worship_v many_o inferior_a god_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v only_a one_o viz._n their_o great_a jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o two_o text_n bellarmine_n cit_v the_o first_o viz._n gen._n 48.16_o it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impertinent_o apply_v viz._n not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o trust_v in_o but_o of_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o while_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n to_o be_v account_v as_o jacob_n son_n and_o thus_o to_o become_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n and_o now_o jacob_n by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o blessing_n perform_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o philem_n own_o cajet_fw-fr in_o philem_n cajetan_a who_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o blush_v at_o the_o popish_a gloss_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o saint_n there_o viz._n philem_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o object_n but_o as_o the_o fidei_fw-la the_o fides_n refertur_fw-la in_o sanctos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conserte_n fidei_fw-la subject_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o philemon_n there_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v with_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o rather_o close_v with_o theodoret_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v faith_n and_o love_n do_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o these_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o that_o loc_n that_o yet_o here_o there_o be_v a_o inversion_n of_o order_n vid._n calv_n in_o loc_n faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n in_o the_o saint_n 2._o these_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n mat._n 15.9_o wo_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a fool_n what_o plea_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v when_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o that_o people_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o 1._o no_o warrant_n or_o command_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o papist_n anon_o confess_v 2._o no_o promise_n or_o reward_v to_o such_o a_o performance_n and_o 3._o no_o threaten_v or_o punishment_n for_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o 4._o no_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v perform_v it_o with_o success_n and_o
approbation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v under_o a_o surprisal_n they_o have_v tender_v but_o a_o little_a of_o their_o homage_n and_o that_o worship_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a though_o a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o error_n as_o act._n 10.25_o 26._o rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.8_o 9_o o_o but_o may_v saint-worshiper_n say_v what_o be_v refuse_v in_o modesty_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v o_o but_o hearken_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v reason_n for_o their_o refuse_v yea_o and_o abominate_v that_o service_n and_o homage_n o_o say_v we_o say_v what_o peter_n abominate_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o reason_n he_o use_v prove_v null_n and_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o fellow-creature_n with_o we_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n why_o will_v thou_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n ah_o be_o not_o i_o a_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o john_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_v not_o i_o but_o god_n we_o may_v here_o admire_v dico_fw-la admire_v bell._n the_o sanct_a beat_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o sect_n ad_fw-la 4._o dico_fw-la bellarmine_n impudence_n in_o plead_v john_n practice_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o ground_n for_o we_o whether_o say_v etc._n say_v num_fw-la melius_fw-la johanne_n norunt_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n best_o know_v if_o angel_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o wherefore_o be_v we_o reprehend_v for_o do_v what_o john_n do_v ans_fw-fr because_o john_n himself_o be_v reprehend_v and_o who_o know_v what_o he_o say_v will_v affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o and_o make_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v rebuke_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v walk_v albeit_o balaams_n ass_n when_o she_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n turn_v aside_o yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o hear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n cross_v their_o way_n and_o call_v to_o they_o to_o halt_v they_o will_v notwithstanding_o drive_v on_o and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v true_a john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v and_o a_o eminent_a saint_n but_o not_o free_a of_o sin_n until_o by_o death_n he_o be_v free_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n fail_n and_o infirmity_n and_o whether_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o john_n or_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o error_n for_o both_o can_v not_o be_v right_a there_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n the_o angel_n condemn_v what_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o hold_v out_o a_o reason_n for_o his_o reproof_n and_o john_n relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o his_o weakness_n while_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o no_o way_n help_v bellarmin_n cause_n but_o the_o angel_n renew_v reproof_n be_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n for_o though_o mala_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la facienda_fw-la yet_o pulchra_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o often_o a_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o worse_o but_o the_o often_o a_o truth_n be_v inculcate_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o head_a and_o observe_v then_o while_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a 1._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o know_v better_o how_o to_o entertain_v saint_n and_o angel_n than_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o we_o yea_o 2._o while_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v dissemble_v and_o like_o man_n in_o their_o vain_a compliment_n refuse_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o bring_v a_o lie_n to_o back_v their_o compliment_n and_o 3._o till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_a yet_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a synecdoche_n totius_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la the_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n get_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o creature_n they_o must_v have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o challenge_v they_o of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 3._o 3._o 3._o arg._n 3._o we_o shall_v only_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o be_v 1._o omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v and_o to_o do_v 3.20_o do_v eph._n 3.20_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v 2._o omnipresent_v and_o always_o at_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o on_o a_o journey_n as_o 18.27_o as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o eliah_n mockingly_a say_v of_o baal_n while_o his_o priest_n be_v cry_v unto_o he_o and_o far_o from_o home_n when_o we_o knock_v 3._o omniscient_a and_o know_v the_o very_a 8.39_o very_a 1_o king_n 8.39_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o must_v know_v our_o want_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o complaint_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o divert_v by_o talk_v with_o some_o other_o petitioner_n so_o that_o like_o baal_n priest_n we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o awaken_v he_o or_o wait_v till_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v only_o one_o omnipotent_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mat._n 19.26_o one_o who_o be_v omni-present_a from_o who_o presence_n we_o can_v flee_v run_v where_o we_o will_v ps_n 139.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o only_o he_o be_v omniscient_a from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o it_o be_v and_o he_o only_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o ergo._n albeit_o papist_n dare_v not_o so_o impudent_o blaspheme_v as_o to_o ascribe_v any_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n and_o by_o behold_v his_o face_n they_o see_v there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o yet_o what_o concern_v they_o and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o to_o know_v and_o thus_o they_o must_v know_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o pray_v unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr yet_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o ministry_n commit_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o removal_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o therefore_o rob_v the_o master_n and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n isa_n 42.8_o idolatry_n in_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o call_v whoredom_n now_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a plea_n for_o the_o whorish_a wife_n to_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n you_o send_v your_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o i_o and_o minister_v unto_o i_o or_o i_o know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v your_o friend_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr with_o you_o and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o use_v he_o as_o my_o husband_n since_o you_o love_v he_o why_o may_v i_o not_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o honest_a servant_n if_o tempt_v by_o a_o impudent_a woman_n say_v with_o 9_o with_o genes_n 39.8_o 9_o joseph_n my_o kind_a master_n have_v commit_v omne_fw-la commit_v qui_fw-la babet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o to_o my_o hand_n neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o himself_o except_o his_o glory_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o we_o hear_v how_o peter_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o rob_v he_o thereof_o and_o how_o zealous_o do_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n protest_v against_o their_o madness_n who_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o little_o know_v these_o delude_a creature_n with_o what_o 96._o what_o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la illum_fw-la colere_fw-la volueris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la &c_n &c_n august_n in_o ps_n 96._o indignation_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n do_v abhor_v
live_v to_o plead_v his_o people_n cause_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o heb._n 7.25_o 24_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v pray_v but_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9.6_o 7._o all_o saint_n may_v join_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o low_a and_o outer_a court_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o our_o high_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o present_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o mingle_v his_o blood_n that_o excellent_a perfume_n therewith_o heb._n 6.20_o but_o papist_n will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o wrong_v christ_n while_o they_o substitute_v many_o intercessor_n since_o they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n repl._n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 5â—_n jesus_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o all_o other_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v atque_fw-la horum_fw-la quoque_fw-la insuâ—sitatem_fw-la coarguâ—_n loci_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la quandequidem_fw-la hie_v de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la ex_fw-la professo_fw-la tractatur_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5â—_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o heb._n 9.15_o where_o also_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mediation_n from_o which_o we_o may_v argue_v thus_o 1._o none_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n but_o he_o who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n but_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n ergo._n 2._o he_o who_o be_v our_o patron_n and_o advocate_n must_v be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n to_o carry_v our_o cause_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n inference_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a propitiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a advocate_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o 8._o by_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellar_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la emnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm_n cap._n 8._o austin_n he_o for_o who_o none_o intercee_v but_o he_o for_o all_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a and_o true_a mediator_n but_o such_o be_v august_n be_v bell._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la b._n august_n bellarmine_n rather_o impudence_n then_o ingenuous_a confidence_n that_o he_o dare_v cite_v this_o passage_n for_o clear_v one_o of_o his_o distinction_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o calvin_n abuse_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v of_o that_o place_n yet_o in_o effect_n say_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o main_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o saint-invocation_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o true_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o mediator_n to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o many_o empty_a shadow_n and_o lie_a water_n which_o will_v not_o refresh_v the_o weary_a passenger_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o bellarmine_n either_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v and_o ponder_v or_o else_o of_o purpose_n pass_v over_o will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v augustine_n from_o the_o popish_a false_a gloss_n for_o say_v he_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la mediator_n paulus_n essent_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la co-apestoli_a ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la multi_fw-la mediatores_fw-la essent_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la paulo_n constaret_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dixerat_fw-la unus_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n aug._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o as_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o mediator_n neither_o have_v the_o author_n of_o that_o distinction_n separate_v these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o to_o who_o they_o have_v run_v as_o unto_o intercessor_n to_o they_o they_o have_v lean_v as_o unto_o 2.5_o unto_o vid._n calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o redeemer_n thus_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o in_o mary_n her_o psaltery_a publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a o_o what_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v vent_v in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n towards_o these_o strange_a god_n the_o learned_a cit_fw-la learned_a chem._n exam_n conc._n trid._n part_n 3._o in_o decr_n de_fw-fr invocat_n see_v also_o dr._n usher_n lol_n cit_fw-la chemnitius_n have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o abomination_n and_o impudent_a idolatry_n especial_o in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o they_o call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n their_o hope_n life_n refuge_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o her_o psalter_n they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o she_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o etc._n that_o psalter_n b._n marâ—_n virg_n ps_n 18._o ps_n â—7_n ps_n 30._o etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n declare_v hâ—r_a glory_n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n her_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o except_o our_o lady_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o building_n will_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n and_o be_v confound_v o_o you_o earth_n who_o to_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n you_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o dishonour_v their_o master_n and_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n if_o their_o set_a form_n compile_v by_o the_o learned_a be_v lade_v with_o such_o stuff_n what_o must_v then_o the_o licentious_a liberty_n be_v which_o the_o rude_a 2.5_o rude_a let_v we_o hear_v calvin_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o practice_n than_o we_o who_o live_v at_o suc_n a_o distance_n quod_fw-la satan_n sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la eousque_fw-la perduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la vel_fw-la titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la ita_fw-la illis_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la invisum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quispiam_fw-la christi_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la faciat_fw-la mentionem_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mox_fw-la suspicion_n gravetur_fw-la haeresios_fw-la calvin_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o multitude_n take_v to_o themselves_o at_o their_o private_a devotion_n and_o albeit_o bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o dare_v not_o own_o these_o execrable_a blasphemy_n in_o point_n of_o dispute_n yet_o take_v their_o best_a refine_a speculation_n and_o view_v they_o narrow_o and_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o nursery_n of_o such_o abomination_n and_o though_o in_o their_o debate_n they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o can_v defend_v yet_o who_o be_v he_o among_o they_o that_o free_o rebuke_n or_o take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a though_o so_o public_o and_o frequent_o commit_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o postillator_n with_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a preacher_n but_o their_o most_o learned_a and_o subtle_a rabbi_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o superstructure_n their_o citation_n their_o magist_n send_v lib._n 4._o this_o 45._o scot._n ibid._n q._n 4._o thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 4._o in_o corp_n summa_fw-la tab._n 5._o orare_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr sanct_a beat_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 20._o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v here_o fill_v some_o page_n with_o citation_n lombard_n thomas_n scotus_n summa_fw-la tabiena_n bellarmine_n vasquez_n suarez_n valentia_n bannez_fw-fr becanus_n etc._n etc._n do_v maintain_v and_o plead_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o merit_n do_v obtain_v and_o thus_o with_o their_o money_n purchase_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n i_o need_v not_o have_v name_v any_o for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o of_o they_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n according_a to_o their_o citato_fw-la their_o thom._n loc_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la master_n doctrine_n orationem_fw-la porrigimus_fw-la
much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o several_a error_n but_o also_o contradictious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o question_n as_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o point_n way_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o do_v import_v the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o command_n and_o precept_n and_o 3._o the_o promise_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v forth_o all_o these_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v rather_o sign_n of_o god_n will_v and_o expression_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o commandment_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o premise_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o one_o hold_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o other_o a_o comfortable_a motive_n to_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v suppose_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o concern_v event_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o carriage_n they_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o when_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v and_o conform_v our_o way_n to_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o event_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n god_n determine_a and_o appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v or_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v be_v a_o warrant_n and_o rule_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v or_o not_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n 1._o because_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o by_o their_o execution_n and_o thus_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o not_o petition_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v already_o get_v 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n and_o none_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o god_n not_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n want_v a_o rule_n and_o warrant_v for_o act_v and_o do_v and_o so_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o must_v do_v well_o in_o not_o do_v and_o become_v guilty_a if_o he_o do_v act_n and_o do_v 3._o if_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o event_n wâ—re_v a_o rule_n either_o for_o our_o work_n or_o desire_n and_o prayer_n all_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n all_o the_o abominable_a practice_n of_o vile_a man_n all_o their_o treachery_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o while_o the_o actor_n be_v do_v or_o design_v their_o mischievous_a câ—urses_n they_o may_v recommend_v these_o to_o god_n and_o offâ—r_a 〈◊〉_d â—p_n in_o prayer_n and_o according_o expect_v success_n unto_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v reply_v albeit_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n can_v be_v our_o rule_n as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o the_o event_n and_o execution_n bring_v they_o to_o light_v yet_o if_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v and_o râ—â—â—aled_v to_o we_o it_o must_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o not_o to_o counteract_v or_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v and_o appear_v against_o it_o lest_o we_o be_v find_v to_o proclaim_v a_o war_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o a_o licence_n for_o potsherd_n on_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o keep_v secret_a from_o we_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v conform_v our_o way_n and_o action_n but_o â—ven_o after_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o oppose_v our_o will_n to_o he_o while_o we_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v against_o his_o hide_a as_o when_o against_o his_o reveal_v purpose_n for_o though_o our_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o diminish_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o part_n yet_o it_o can_v altogether_o remove_v it_o nor_o annul_v that_o real_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o thus_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n against_o they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a plight_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n secret_a decree_n concern_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v our_o rule_n so_o neither_o though_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o for_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4.27.28_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v as_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a fact_n and_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o such_o a_o decree_n to_o own_o and_o stand_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o hazael_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a mood_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o dog_n to_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2_o king_n 8.13_o 12._o christ_n show_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o he_o mat._n 26.31_o joh._n 16.32_o will_v any_o man_n therefore_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sinful_a to_o and_o then_o christ_n exhortation_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v mat._n 26.41_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o also_o sinful_a pray_v watch_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v nay_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v once_o lay_v what_o vile_a and_o abominable_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o that_o holiness_n be_v needless_a yea_o that_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n and_o that_o the_o vile_a wretch_n do_v no_o less_o please_v god_n then_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v fall_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o wicked_a son_n according_a to_o that_o well_o know_a instance_n of_o loc_fw-la of_o august_n ench._n rid_v cap._n 101._o aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la homo_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la patrem_fw-la velit_fw-la vivere_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntate_fw-la vult_fw-la mori_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la homo_fw-la voluntate_fw-la malâ_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la bonâ_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la silius_fw-la velit_fw-la mori_fw-la patrem_fw-la velit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_fw-mi loc_fw-la augustin_n who_o wish_v his_o sick_a father_n death_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v more_o innocent_a and_o commendable_a than_o the_o godly_a son_n who_o pray_v and_o desire_v that_o his_o father_n may_v live_v because_o the_o wicked_a son_n have_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o his_o side_n and_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o have_v decree_v since_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o father_n die_v and_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 19_o meet_v with_o a_o blasphemy_n which_o spring_v from_o this_o root_n why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n do_v desperate_a sinner_n say_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v
when_o treacherous_a usurper_n have_v no_o other_o plea_n for_o justify_v their_o oppression_n but_o their_o success_n and_o signal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o victory_n whether_o we_o shall_v own_v approve_v and_o pray_v for_o these_o course_n way_n and_o design_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o success_n and_o forsake_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o interest_n and_o course_n which_o be_v try_v with_o cross_a providence_n and_o disappointment_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o conclusion_n concl._n 1_o successful_a providence_n be_v comfortable_a commentary_n upon_o these_o scripture_n that_o clear_o hold_v forth_o our_o duty_n if_o while_o we_o be_v walk_v by_o rule_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n smile_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o will_v add_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o it_o will_v add_v light_a and_o prevent_v needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n in_o case_n of_o disappointment_n and_o cross_a dispensation_n thus_o cato_n who_o at_o first_o be_v a_o resolute_a asserter_n of_o divine_a providence_n seeing_z pompey_z so_o often_o prosper_v when_o his_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o miserable_o overthrow_v by_o cesar_n while_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o 29._o and_o see_v bâ—bington_n on_o exoaâ—_n chap._n 29._o himself_o so_o unsuccessful_a in_o his_o essay_n to_o maintain_v and_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n he_o then_o judge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o fortune_n and_o hap_n and_o not_o pagan_n only_o but_o some_o eminent_a saint_n have_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o and_o have_v succumb_v at_o this_o temptation_n from_o thence_o job_n friend_n do_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o david_n saâ—d_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o yea_o asaph_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n ps_n 73.12_o 13.14_o concl._n 2._o providence_n be_v a_o bad_a commentary_n upon_o a_o dark_a scripture_n when_o the_o rule_n be_v question_v we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o god_n work_n as_o interpreter_n of_o his_o word_n when_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v by_o both_o party_n for_o their_o cause_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v providence_n the_o gloss_n for_o clear_v what_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o give_v sentence_n for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o success_n and_o against_o they_o who_o all_o the_o day_n 73.14_o day_n ps_n 73.14_o long_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n providence_n may_v encourage_v a_o see_a man_n to_o walk_v forward_o but_o blind_a but_o caennot_v moral_o though_o physical_o it_o have_v dispensation_n of_o providence_n can_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o by_o a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a can_v either_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a or_o make_v a_o dim_a eye_n see_v clear_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o cipher_n which_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o number_n when_o a_o significant_a note_n be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o otherwise_o a_o 1000_o cipher_n can_v amount_v to_o the_o least_o of_o number_n when_o success_n follow_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o a_o command_v duty_n it_o be_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n but_o when_o it_o go_v alone_o or_o before_o and_o wouâ—d_v draw_v scripture_n along_o with_o it_o to_o give_v a_o echo_n and_o report_n to_o what_o providence_n be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o cry_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o poor_a warrant_n to_o he_o who_o be_v unbiased_a and_o as_o success_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o action_n or_o course_n otherwise_o questionable_a so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o side_n no_o thus_o the_o sectary_n when_o they_o invade_v this_o land_n a_o 1650._o make_v a_o appeal_n to_o providence_n and_o after_o the_o deseat_n of_o our_o aâ—my_n at_o dumbar_n they_o insult_v that_o providence_n have_v determine_v the_o controversy_n on_o their_o side_n warrant_n to_o appeal_v to_o providence_n in_o our_o undertake_n and_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v any_o contraversie_n this_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o to_o make_v his_o work_n speak_v what_o he_o never_o command_v they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v never_o chasten_v his_o people_n while_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unjust_a and_o self-seeking_a man_n and_o when_o they_o own_v a_o good_a cause_n etc._n etc._n thus_o providence_n must_v only_o be_v esteem_v a_o commentary_n for_o amplification_n of_o a_o clear_a text_n but_o not_o for_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v abstruse_a and_o difficult_a concl._n 3_o far_o less_o must_v providence_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v declarative_a of_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n 1._o without_o the_o word_n when_o such_o a_o way_n and_o course_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o less_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o condemn_v and_o its_o observable_a that_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o providence_n be_v man_n who_o albeit_o if_o we_o look_v to_o their_o profession_n we_o will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n yet_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o run_v not_o to_o god_n work_n for_o a_o testimony_n till_o first_o they_o have_v cast_v his_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n there_o such_o â—s_n have_v no_o other_o plea_n for_o justify_v their_o way_n judge_v it_o their_o wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rather_o then_o of_o none_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o often_o prove_v more_o concludent_fw-la with_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o as_o in_o the_o late_a case_n while_o scotary_n do_v prosper_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o favourable_a providence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o many_o and_o great_a interveen_a difficulty_n o_o will_n the_o multitude_n then_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n own_v and_o work_v for_o such_o course_n and_o way_n but_o certain_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o such_o a_o rule_n must_v either_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o wilful_o blindfold_v themselves_o all_o age_n and_o interest_n may_v furnish_v many_o instance_n for_o show_v the_o crookedness_n and_o inequality_n of_o this_o pretend_a rule_n and_o who_o be_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o have_v observe_v the_o several_a step_n of_o providence_n towards_o himself_o who_o can_v tell_v of_o the_o many_o and_o various_a vicissitud_n of_o providence_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o the_o scripture_n afford_v so_o many_o example_n of_o crosse-providences_a towards_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v their_o duty_n and_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o stay_v upon_o citation_n and_o o_o what_o gross_a and_o abominable_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o providence_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o epist_n a_o careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquisab_fw-mi eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la ovid._n 2_o epist_n rule_n then_o treason_n rebellion_n theft_n murder_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n will_v loss_n their_o name_n and_o become_v good_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o success_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n religion_n loyalty_n self-defence_n against_o usurp_a and_o oppress_v invader_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v account_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a when_o unsuccessful_a and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v providence_n our_o bible_n and_o seek_v our_o rule_n from_o thence_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o bless_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v yea_o and_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v account_v too_o rash_a if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v never_o so_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a a_o work_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v which_o without_o a_o revelation_n can_v be_v that_o their_o undertake_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o success_n and_o if_o the_o vile_a miscreant_n do_v design_n never_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n we_o may_v not_o dissuade_v or_o rebuke_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o how_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o wild_a irish_a must_v become_v excellent_a
call_v to_o thou_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o without_o they_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o etc._n the_o rom._n 12.13_o rom._n 13.7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n commandment_n of_o pay_v tribute_n of_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v hospital_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o do_v thus_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n o_o say_v agur_n let_v i_o not_o have_v poverty_n lest_o i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a 5._o go_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o raven_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o duty_n they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n ps_n 104.21_o 27._o ps_n 145.15_o ps_n 147.9_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n indigence_n make_v they_o groan_v and_o will_v it_o not_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v thou_o cry_v to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v thou_o 6._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n have_v a_o heavenly_a excellency_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v more_o dignity_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o gem_n and_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o bone_n without_o the_o marrow_n the_o whole_a turkish_a empire_n say_v gen._n say_v luth._o in_o gen._n luther_n as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o a_o crumb_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n but_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o and_o part_n of_o the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v excellency_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o love_n so_o 2._o it_o tend_v to_o love_v it_o be_v a_o coal_n to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o lay_v a_o engagement_n on_o we_o to_o love_v our_o kind_a father_n who_o visit_v we_o every_o morning_n with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n but_o prayerless_a soul_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o do_v they_o much_o value_v his_o love_n hence_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o a_o promise_a and_o covenant_v mercy_n as_o it_o come_v without_o that_o vexation_n heart-cutring_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o excessive_a toil_n and_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v enjoy_v with_o less_o fear_n and_o be_v free_a of_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o otherwise_o use_v to_o accompany_v it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10.22_o it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o the_o creature_n become_v good_a to_o we_o and_o be_v sanctify_v as_o to_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o use_n 1_o tim._n 4.45_o 4._o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o possession_n do_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o goodness_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o we_o who_o possess_v they_o for_o 1._o who_o do_v value_n what_o a_o thief_n robber_n usurper_n or_o oppressor_n do_v possess_v 2._o how_o quick_o may_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o disgrace_n be_v strip_v naked_a of_o all_o yes_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o yet_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n yea_o a_o moral_a pagan_a will_v rather_o choose_v a_o little_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a then_o thus_o to_o enjoy_v great_a revenue_n prov._n 16.8_o 5._o we_o use_v to_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n by_o their_o price_n especial_o if_o lay_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a merchant_n but_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n the_o mean_a creature_n thou_o get_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n it_o cost_v more_o than_o a_o world_n though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o thy_o crown_n thou_o can_v not_o purchase_v a_o right_n and_o sanctify_a title_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v give_v possession_n and_o a_o civil_a right_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o and_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n and_o in_o who_o blood_n our_o mercy_n must_v be_v washen_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o may_v prove_v blessing_n indeed_o o_o then_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o prayer_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o way_n which_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o though_o only_a the_o right_n and_o approven_v way_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o do_v condemn_v this_o way_n ans_fw-fr though_o few_o dare_v with_o their_o mouth_n belch_v out_o such_o atheism_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n too_o many_o say_v o_o let_v we_o rather_o choose_v any_o other_o way_n let_v we_o employ_v our_o wit_n care_n and_o industry_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o add_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o whatsoever_o course_n else_o though_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v call_v our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o by_o it_o be_v think_v to_o help_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o way_n than_o rest_v on_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n 1._o because_o think_v they_o if_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o without_o god_n we_o may_v be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v we_o may_v cut_v and_o carve_v for_o ourselves_o and_o like_o he_o hab._n 2.5_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o hell_n 2._o because_o we_o thou_fw-mi not_o away_o with_o such_o preciseness_n tenderness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n as_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o work_v and_o toil_n a_o week_n then_o pray_v half_a a_o hour_n we_o rather_o sweat_v at_o our_o call_n then_o take_v such_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n we_o know_v not_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o we_o love_v not_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o way_n but_o we_o know_v our_o business_n and_o like_o our_o work_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v and_o we_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o prayer_n our_o work_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v we_o must_v yet_o watch_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v and_o employ_v what_o we_o have_v get_v we_o must_v return_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanks_o give_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o now_o while_o we_o be_v press_v this_o necessary_a though_o much_o slight_v duty_n will_v have_v you_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o they_o and_o peremptory_a in_o your_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o no_o no_o if_o our_o zeal_n be_v spend_v that_o way_n as_o alas_o too_o often_o it_o be_v that_o will_v mar_v the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o curse_n rather_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o will_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o way_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o whatever_o we_o get_v and_o enjoy_v be_v it_o little_o be_v it_o much_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n and_o may_v be_v give_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v and_o grace_n to_o improve_v
as_o do_v evil_a that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o timoth._n 2.2_o rom._n 13.3_o isa_n 49.23_o psa_fw-la 105_o 22._o amos._n 5.2_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a tribute_n you_o can_v pay_v to_o they_o and_o the_o best_a 2._o best_a vid._n august_n contr_n litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23.86_o 92._o &_o in_o evan._n joan_n tract_n 2._o office_n you_o can_v perform_v to_o your_o neighbour_n and_o fellow-subject_n whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o reward_n yet_o the_o best_a christian_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a neighbour_n sed_fw-la bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n seius_n tantum_fw-la malus_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n 3._o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n city_n a_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o nativity_n 1_o because_o of_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v under_o towards_o our_o countryman_n as_o be_v fellow-subject_n compatriot_n brethren_n be_v near_a in_o kin_n to_o many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o companion_n we_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o psa_fw-la 122.8_o rom._n 9.2_o 3._o second_o because_o our_o peace_n and_o welfare_n consist_v in_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o and_o 3._o thus_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o temporal_n to_o they_o but_o also_o for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o can_v live_v secure_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o least_z like_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a devour_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o lesser_a gen._n 20.11_o o_o then_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v a_o 59.15_o a_o isa_n 59.15_o prey_n of_o thou_o do_v abraham_n so_o importunate_o intercede_v for_o 18._o for_o gen._n 18._o sodom_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n with_o who_o thou_o must_v share_v in_o their_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n isa_n 19.24_o and_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o sink_a sinful_a world_n psa_n 75.3_o be_v there_o not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n how_o quick_o may_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o other_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n prov._n 11.11_o and_o prayer_n be_v that_o messenger_n the_o saint_n employ_v to_o fetch_v home_o the_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 4._o this_o duty_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o live_v together_o in_o one_o family_n as_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o duty_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o must_v with_o good_a 24.15_o good_a josh_n 24.15_o joshua_n undertake_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o within_o his_o house_n he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v there_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n david_n though_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v lie_v yet_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o family_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o commendation_n that_o he_o return_v to_o bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devour_v man_n his_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n allway_o act._n 10.2_o but_o albeit_o this_o duty_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a family_n as_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o minister_v do_v lie_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o none_o in_o the_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o though_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o graceless_a man_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o thy_o father_n and_o master_n do_v run_v thither_o ah_o rather_o with_o holy_a david_n lament_v and_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n place_n tent_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o so_o among_o who_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o wickedness_n diodat_n on_o the_o place_n of_o kedar_n psa_n 120.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v busy_a thyself_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v negligent_a that_o thou_o may_v get_v thy_o name_n out_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o prayerlesse_a family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n 30.30_o family_n gen._n 30.30_o laban_n house_n and_o estate_n be_v bless_v for_o jacobs_n sake_n and_o 39.5_o and_o gen._n 39.5_o potiphar_n house_n yea_o and_o all_o 41._o all_o gen._n 41._o egypt_n for_o joseph_n and_o then_o if_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n ah_o be_v no_o long_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v the_o saint_n by_o thy_o wicked_a example_n thou_o wicked_a son_n or_o servant_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v and_o with_o what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n will_v thou_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o master_n in_o glory_n whilst_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o oh_o say_v die_v life_n die_v sam._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n mr._n bolton_n to_o his_o child_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o you_o there_fw-mi think_v to_o meet_v i_o at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerat_a state_n yet_o 5_o this_o duty_n do_v lie_v more_o forcible_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o a_o faith_n 6.18_o faith_n sicuti_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la charitatis_fw-la officiis_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la prima_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la cura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la calvin_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o though_o the_o member_n of_o that_o family_n be_v far_o scatter_v through_o many_o nation_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o firm_o unite_v then_o those_o of_o any_o other_o incorporation_n we_o have_v seven_o ligament_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n hold_v forth_o in_o one_o scripture_n eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o which_o be_v bring_v as_o so_o many_o motive_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3._o and_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o 1._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n 2._o all_o be_v animate_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3_o all_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n and_o be_v joint_a heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o they_o all_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n 5._o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n one_o task_n and_o work_v all_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o travel_v to_o the_o same_o home_n and_o all_o must_v lodge_v together_o unto_o all_o eternity_n 6._o one_o baptism_n all_o have_v the_o same_o badge_n and_o wear_v the_o same_o livery_n 7._o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a descent_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o to_o their_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n be_v there_o then_o any_o relation_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o union_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_fw-la and_o strong_a and_o yet_o alas_o in_o this_o jangle_n and_o contend_v age_n self-love_n as_o a_o canker_n consume_v and_o eat_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o be_v the_o day_n foretell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o which_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a mat._n 24_o 12._o where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n there_o can_v be_v a_o cordial_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o no_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v o_o but_o its_o a_o sad_a character_n thou_o be_v no_o son_n who_o do_v not_o mind_v thy_o brethren_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o sympathy_n
daily_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o know_v thou_o but_o thy_o prayer_n may_v bind_v they_o ah_o therefore_o shall_v every_o saint_n with_o samuel_n concern_v a_o stubborn_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o and_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o god_n the_o scandal_n they_o give_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v will_v thou_o not_o desire_v and_o may_v thou_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o reproof_n but_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o our_o relation_n our_o brethren_n kinsmem_fw-la magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o among_o all_o these_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a bond_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a and_o we_o may_v more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o perform_v that_o duty_n towards_o they_o than_o other_o then_o our_o desire_n and_o god_n pray_v god_n though_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o decree_n nor_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v our-rule_a yet_o both_o be_v a_o comfortable_a motive_n to_o pray_v decree_v promise_n and_o providence_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o point_n and_o such_o prayer_n shall_v certain_o at_o length_n be_v answer_v christ_n pray_v for_o all_o these_o joh._n 17.20_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v on_o record_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o still_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o join_v and_o add_v our_o poor_a weak_a concurrence_n they_o be_v those_o with_o who_o we_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v join_v in_o uninterrupted_a praise_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o allow_v they_o any_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a obligation_n lie_v on_o we_o towards_o they_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v special_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o gal._n 6.10_o so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a they_o be_v the_o object_n not_o only_o of_o god_n benevolence_n but_o also_o of_o his_o beneficence_n and_o complacence_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o union_n be_v intimate_v and_o strong_a and_o shall_v not_o their_o communion_n answer_v and_o keep_v some_o proportion_n therewith_o and_o must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o tender_a pythag._n tender_a amicorum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n idem_fw-la velle_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la nille_o ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la amicitia_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n amicus_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la idem_fw-la amicitia_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la corporibus_fw-la amicorum_fw-la communia_fw-la omne_fw-la dicta_fw-la pythag._n sympathy_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o will_v together_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v together_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o as_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o also_o the_o tongue_n speak_v for_o their_o good_a the_o saint_n have_v few_o friend_n but_o many_o enemy_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o will_v you_o stand_v by_o they_o desire_n and_o expect_v your_o help_n and_o will_v you_o disappoint_v they_o you_o be_v the_o favourit_n of_o heaven_n you_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o will_v you_o not_o improve_v your_o moyen_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o poor_a saint_n shall_v your_o friend_n who_o expect_v your_o help_n be_v forget_v will_v you_o prove_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o unkind_a and_o will_v you_o thus_o by_o your_o negligence_n betray_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o not_o improve_v that_o price_n that_o be_v put_v in_o your_o hand_n you_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o other_o and_o will_v you_o defraud_v they_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v yea_o and_o what_o as_o debt_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o god_n command_v to_o you_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v their_o bond_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v their_o debtor_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v you_o again_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o master_n will_v upbraid_v you_o for_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v ungrate_a and_o make_v their_o mercy_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o your_o prayer_n as_o they_o may_v prove_v instrumental_a for_o the_o obtain_n so_o for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o their_o mercy_n and_o as_o thus_o the_o obligation_n be_v great_a so_o also_o the_o encouragement_n what_o a_o refresh_a and_o engage_v motive_n be_v it_o to_o paul_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n eph._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o consider_v their_o constancy_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n hence_o from_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v infer_v another_o as_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o beg_v their_o prayer_n we_o shall_v open_v up_o our_o case_n to_o they_o and_o 5.16_o and_o jam._n 5.16_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o undervalue_v god_n care_n for_o you_o in_o engage_v they_o by_o command_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o you_o 2._o you_o undervalue_v his_o bounty_n in_o encourage_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n jam._n 5.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o isa_n 45.11_o 3._o you_o wrong_v the_o saint_n in_o undervalue_v their_o privilege_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n favourit_n and_o have_v not_o moyen_fw-fr with_o he_o these_o who_o be_v in_o king_n court_n will_v not_o want_v employment_n and_o yet_o 4._o you_o despise_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o your_o own_o want_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o promise_a mean_n of_o relief_n and_o it_o must_v either_o be_v foolish_a modesty_n or_o base_a pride_n that_o must_v occasion_v the_o neglect_n hereof_o ignorance_n can_v hardly_o be_v pretend_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a weak_a indigent_a creature_n ashamed_a to_o seek_v help_n 18._o help_n dan._n 2.17_o 18._o daniel_n 4.16_o daniel_n esth_n 4.16_o esther_n and_o 1.19_o and_o rom._n 15.30_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o eph._n 6.19_o colos_n 4.3_o phil._n 1.19_o paul_n though_o eminent_a saint_n and_o great_a favourit_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o know_v the_o prevalency_n of_o joint_a prayer_n which_o to_o enemy_n be_v 6.4_o be_v cant._n 6.4_o terrible_a like_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n and_o to_o friend_n comfortable_a like_a 4.15_o like_a cant_n 4.15_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o one_o member_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o member_n so_o strong_a that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o rest_n no_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o rebuke_n to_o the_o wicked_a intermix_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o both_o 1._o to_o you_o who_o mind_n this_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o know_v that_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v man_n of_o public_a spirit_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o often_o as_o you_o will_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v and_o thus_o you_o may_v have_v if_o your_o negligence_n do_v no_o hinder_a a_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v whether_o national_a or_o personal_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o these_o and_o none_o may_v say_v they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o honest_a
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
the_o syrophenician_a woman_n though_o disgrace_v and_o call_v a_o dog_n yet_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o her_o master_n but_o will_v cast_v herself_o down_o under_o his_o table_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o some_o crumb_n mark_v 7.28_o and_o thus_o turn_v her_o reproach_n into_o a_o plea_n and_o prevail_a argument_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a king_n mael_n 1.14_o nor_o yet_o 2._o be_v it_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o importunity_n that_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n do_v use_v against_o we_o either_o to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n or_o contract_v they_o but_o also_o 3._o because_o as_o a_o reverend_a 311._o reverend_a mr._n bur._n grac._n spirit_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o pag._n 311._o divine_a speak_v there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o desperatness_n not_o like_o that_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a despair_n that_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o desperation_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o word_n which_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o forerunner_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n it_o animat_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o flow_v from_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o extremity_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o by_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a mean_v hence_o while_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n though_o a_o believer_n will_v pray_v desperate_o what_o though_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o devil_n and_o man_n in_o the_o way_n he_o will_v venture_v he_o be_v desperate_a he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o must_v kill_v sin_n or_o be_v kill_v he_o must_v pray_v and_o prevail_v or_o he_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n hence_o flow_v his_o impatience_n violence_n and_o impudence_n when_o a_o man_n life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n you_o need_v not_o bid_v he_o run_v and_o whoever_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n they_o must_v not_o call_v he_o unmannerly_a though_o he_o stay_v not_o upon_o salutation_n ceremony_n and_o formality_n o_o if_o we_o know_v our_o hazard_n and_o see_v the_o extremity_n we_o be_v in_o can_v we_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a and_o will_v we_o offer_v up_o such_o cold_a and_o faint_a desire_n to_o god_n who_o can_v enough_o admire_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o sinner_n for_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a desperation_n do_v you_o think_v say_v a_o holy_a 2._o holy_a siccine_fw-la putas_fw-la jonam_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la danielem_fw-la inter_fw-la leones_n latronem_fw-la in_o cruse_a oraesse_n hieron_n in_o loc_n citand_n s._n 2._o man_n that_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n daniel_n among_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v thus_o and_o yet_o the_o question_n the_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o thief_n yea_o and_o jonah_n also_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o their_o outward_a danger_n be_v that_o which_o main_o occasion_v jeroms_n question_n outward_a danger_n in_o which_o those_o supplicant_n be_v then_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o those_o have_v reason_n to_o deprecat_fw-la who_o be_v under_o terror_n but_o they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o they_o who_o stand_v must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v they_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o ah_o that_o bodily_a hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o skin_n shall_v make_v man_n so_o earnest_a and_o resolute_a yea_o and_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o venture_v whatever_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o encounter_v with_o yea_o the_o great_a coward_n will_v become_v stout_a and_o will_v fear_v nothing_o if_o he_o must_v kill_v or_o be_v kill_v if_o extremity_n once_o make_v a_o man_n desperate_a with_o what_o totum_fw-la what_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n land_v at_o pemsey_n near_o hastings_n he_o send_v back_o the_o ship_n that_o his_o soldier_n may_v see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o that_o now_o they_o must_v either_o fight_v or_o die_v and_o thus_o be_v desperate_o resolute_a albeit_o they_o encounter_v with_o a_o great_a valiant_a and_o well_o order_v army_n yet_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n baker_n chron_n of_o engl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 24._o hence_o politician_n in_o reference_n to_o military_a affair_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o a_o wise_a commander_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n of_o fight_v from_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o into_o that_o necessity_n vid._n nic._n macchiavel_n disput_fw-la de_fw-fr rep_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la courage_n what_o care_n what_o unwearied_a strength_n activity_n and_o diligence_n will_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o yet_o 1._o he_o run_v as_o uncertain_a and_o at_o a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o a_o perish_a trifle_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o they_o who_o thus_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n but_o ah_o we_o little_a mind_n either_o the_o importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o work_n or_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o master_n pagan_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o who_o do_v express_v more_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o devotion_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n when_o the_o pagan-priest_n go_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o go_v before_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o he_o or_o the_o priest_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o arrest_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o memento_n and_o alarm_n hoc_fw-la 47._o hoc_fw-la vid._n plut._n in_o numa_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 47._o age_n and_o the_o grecian_a priest_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o do_v mind_v the_o present_a work_n and_o lay_v all_o other_o business_n aside_o when_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n ah_o do_v the_o pythagorian_n say_v 17._o say_v et_fw-la alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genial_a dier_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o will_v you_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n in_o transitu_fw-la in_o the_o by_o and_o pass_v and_o while_o you_o be_v go_v about_o another_o errand_n and_o what_o preparation_n before_o what_o attention_n seriousness_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v the_o pagan_a king_n interpret_v king_n in_o profestis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la praecones_fw-la praecedebant_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescerent_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la defisterent_fw-la jubebant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la pythagoricos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la sinere_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la transitum_fw-la adorare_fw-la deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la illosque_fw-la orate_fw-la sed_fw-la continuo_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domo_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la paratos_fw-la pergere_fw-la etc._n etc._n plutarch_n ibid._n lop._n floren_n interpret_v numa_n require_v and_o prescribe_v so_o that_o heathenish_a rome_n in_o this_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o now_o apostate_n and_o popish_a rome_n their_o pagan_a king_n complain_v though_o the_o work_n be_v cit_fw-la plutarch_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o that_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n yea_o and_o preparation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o pope_n cry_v up_o the_o work_n do_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a however_o it_o be_v do_v though_o perfunctorious_o and_o superficial_o without_o knowledge_n attention_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o if_o many_o careless_a and_o formal_a protestant_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a challenge_n yea_o alas_o the_o saint_n themselves_o too_o often_o so_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o give_v what_o they_o so_o cold_o ask_v for_o qui_fw-fr frigide_a rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o who_o remissly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o indifferency_n petition_v do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o desirous_a to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o thus_o ask_v ah_o that_o we_o shall_v
etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o examine_v thy_o title_n albeit_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_n use_v not_o to_o question_v their_o right_n so_o that_o thy_o very_a anxiety_n and_o fear_n may_v open_v some_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n unto_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v thou_o still_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v thy_o not_o know_v thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n will_v not_o nullify_v thy_o interest_n but_o now_o thou_o who_o say_v thou_o dai_v not_o distrust_v god_n but_o thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o state_n let_v i_o ask_v 1._o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o strong_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o thy_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o will_v still_o doubt_v though_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o whether_o thou_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o be_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n and_o that_o god_n do_v always_o accomplish_v the_o many_o and_o large_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o prayer_n thou_o can_v not_o thus_o which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a doubt_v but_o thou_o must_v call_v god_n fidelity_n in_o question_n however_o thou_o may_v think_v or_o profess_v that_o thou_o do_v only_o doubt_v of_o thy_o own_o condition_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o be_v at_o a_o point_n as_o to_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o will_v ask_v whether_o thou_o be_v as_o confident_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a particular_a in_o kind_n which_o thou_o do_v petition_v as_o thou_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v more_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thy_o doubt_n must_v flow_v from_o thy_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n care_n and_o fidelity_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o present_v thy_o supplication_n to_o he_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a 3._o i_o will_v inquire_v whether_o notwithstanding_o thy_o doubt_v either_o concern_v thy_o state_n or_o the_o success_n of_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o still_o thou_o hinge_v and_o depende_v upon_o god_n say_v with_o he_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o shall_v slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v confident_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o word_n isa_n 26.3_o though_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n yet_o if_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n thou_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o be_v allow_v isa_n 50.10_o thou_o have_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o he_o because_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o nay_o when_o argument_n draw_v from_o sense_n and_o light_n do_v fail_v yet_o thou_o may_v plead_v and_o argue_v from_o thy_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o improve_v that_o topic_a in_o thy_o prayer_n with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o david_n psa_n 7.1_o psa_fw-la 25.2.20_o psa_fw-la 57.1_o psa_fw-la 71.5_o psa_fw-la 86.2_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v that_o curse_n seal_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 3.18_o for_o as_o ciâ—_n as_o calvin_n loc_fw-la jam_fw-la ciâ—_n calvin_n say_v though_o we_o be_v unblamable_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devilish_a holiness_n and_o can_v not_o profit_v we_o while_o thou_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n thou_o rejecte_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o only_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o o_o what_o confid_v what_o nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la insipientiae_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la loquar_fw-la insipientius_fw-la bern._n the_o confid_v folly_n thus_o to_o cast_v away_o and_o to_o despise_v thy_o own_o mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o close_o with_o and_o still_o hang_v upon_o he_o though_o thou_o have_v weak_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o grip_n and_o hold_v thou_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o off_o nor_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v but_o whatever_o be_v our_o ignorance_n weakness_n or_o mistake_n the_o lord_n have_v bountiful_o give_v to_o we_o his_o truth_n and_o veracity_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o immovable_a ground_n of_o confidence_n he_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o truth_n as_o in_o his_o be_v he_o can_v no_o more_o falsify_v his_o word_n and_o break_v promise_n then_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o doubt_v while_o we_o have_v not_o one_o but_o so_o many_o full_a and_o clear_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n the_o promise_n of_o audience_n say_v the_o judicious_a mr._n 149._o mr._n cujus_fw-la siducia_fw-la fulcrum_fw-la principals_n est_fw-la veâ—â—eissimi_fw-la &_o omâ—ipotâ—â—tiâ—_n dei_fw-la promissâ—o_fw-la de_fw-la exauditione_fw-la plus_fw-la centies_fw-la in_o scripture_n repâ—â—iâ—â—_n psa_n 50.15_o isa_n 65.24_o mat._n 7.7_o mat._n 18.19_o luc._n 11.9_o joa_n 14_o 1â—_n 14._o jo._n 16.23_o jac._n 1.5_o 1_o joa_n 3.22_o &_o 5.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la promissionem_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n jâ—râ—â—â—â—to_fw-la consfirmaâ—it_fw-la quamque_fw-la â—piritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n in_o cord_n nostâ—â—â—â—criâ—â—â—bsignâ—â—_n fides_fw-la debeâ—_n fixis_fw-la oculis_fw-la intueri_fw-la eique_fw-la firmiter_fw-la inniti_fw-la ut_fw-la cerâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d diâ—ione_fw-la procum_fw-la sidâ—â—iam_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—iat_fw-la gerhard_n harm_n evang_v cap._n 149._o gerhard_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v if_o a_o man_n of_o credit_n once_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o dare_v doubt_v after_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n have_v speak_v once_o and_o again_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o have_v magnify_v his_o truth_n above_o all_o his_o name_n will_v magnify_v his_o justice_n in_o be_v avenge_v on_o thou_o for_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n 3._o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v from_o he_o who_o can_v do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v eph._n 3.20_o the_o poor_a creature_n may_v be_v kind_a willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a but_o as_o our_o god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o kind_a tender_a and_o affectional_a so_o nothing_o be_v hard_a difficult_a or_o impossible_a to_o he_o mat._n 19.26_o mark_v 10.27_o luke_n 1.37_o prayer_n lay_v hold_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o engage_v it_o in_o our_o quarrel_n hence_o say_v 20._o say_v jenkin_n on_o judas_n v._o 20._o one_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o pray_v saint_n strong_a and_o to_o persecute_v enemy_n 6.4_o enemy_n cant._n 6.4_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n one_o pray_v elijah_n be_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v aright_o and_o give_v to_o thing_n their_o right_a name_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o and_o wicked_a king_n joash_n have_v so_o much_o light_n and_o conviction_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o omnipotentia_fw-la the_o est_fw-la quadam_fw-la precum_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la same_o of_o his_o successor_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o ah_o who_o know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o faith_n and_o prayer_n say_v 3._o say_v ineffabilem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la superartificialem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ingenium_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la damonum_fw-la astutiam_fw-la &_o facultatem_fw-la fideâ—_n &_o oratio_fw-la potestatem_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la domine_fw-la acceporunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la credamus_fw-la esse_fw-la sacta_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la â—ulliâ—_n aliis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuissent_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la orationi_fw-la concessa_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la sunâ—_n denegata_fw-la donis_fw-la oblatisque_fw-la muneribus_fw-la atque_fw-la ullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la digniâ—â—tibus_fw-la non_fw-la porrecta_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n lib._n 9_o the_o gest_n christi_fw-la cap._n 49._o gratio_fw-la est_fw-la oranti_fw-la prasidium_fw-la adversariâ—_fw-la incâ—â—dium_fw-la augelâ—â—_n solatâ—um_fw-la deo_fw-la graâ—um_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aug._n apud_fw-la archidiac_n sup_n dec_fw-la do_v 96._o fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o one_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a and_o ineffable_a power_n over_z and_o against_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o might_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o give_v in_o
return_n to_o prayer_n that_o no_o wisdom_n gift_n dignity_n excellency_n or_o strength_n can_v effectuate_v see_v heb._n 11._o you_o will_v say_v nay_o but_o the_o lord_n work_v no_o wonder_n now_o and_o my_o case_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o less_o will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o now_o a_o day_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o ask_v or_o expect_v miracle_n yet_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o man_n require_v extraordinary_a dispensation_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a do_v as_o much_o call_v for_o miracle_n now_o as_o in_o former_a time_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o what_o once_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isa_n 28.29_o and_o albeit_o the_o popish_a legend_n of_o their_o saint_n miracle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n ridiculous_a yet_o there_o be_v searce_v one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v furnish_v authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n nay_o the_o lord_n can_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a though_o strange_a and_o astonish_a to_o we_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatever_o can_v make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o happiness_n our_o extremity_n can_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v there_o be_v no_o case_n so_o desperate_a in_o which_o he_o can_v help_v and_o far_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n provide_v mean_n when_o the_o creature_n can_v see_v none_o and_o bless_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n though_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o thus_o by_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n work_v great_a and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o the_o deliverance_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n thy_o wound_n can_v be_v so_o deep_a but_o his_o balm_n can_v cure_v it_o nor_o thy_o disease_n and_o malady_n so_o great_a but_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o say_v o_o if_o i_o have_v be_v live_v in_o former_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n wrought_v miracle_n for_o his_o people_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o gospel-light_n who_o will_v once_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o those_o work_n of_o providence_n which_o also_o be_v wrought_v for_o thou_o and_o which_o thou_o to_o who_o hand_n a_o authentic_a register_n of_o they_o be_v send_v ought_v to_o improve_v as_o thy_o talent_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o present_a case_n and_o trial_n neither_o thus_o be_v thou_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o his_o word_n and_o promise_n his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v unchangeable_a 3._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o purchase_n and_o so_o the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o yea_o we_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n have_v his_o intercession_n superadd_v 4._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v to_o witness_v seal_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v now_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o since_o all_o thing_n stand_v as_o former_o and_o any_o alteration_n be_v additional_a and_o for_o the_o better_a to_o us-ward_n our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o why_o may_v not_o our_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o in_o day_n of_o old_a especial_o since_o our_o need_n strait_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o god_n glory_n no_o less_o concern_v therein_o then_o at_o any_o time_n former_o since_o all_o thing_n thus_o stand_v alike_o shall_v not_o the_o event_n be_v the_o same_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o change_n in_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v yet_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o effectual_a and_o seasonable_a as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o as_o unexpected_a astonish_a and_o admirable_a to_o enemy_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n of_o old_a lay_v hold_v on_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o infinite_a power_n for_o our_o stay_n and_o comfort_v 4._o consider_v that_o title_n and_o name_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n ps_n 65.2_o he_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o ps_n 86.5_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hear_v their_o cry_n ps_n 145.19_o and_o may_v we_o not_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o whensoever_o we_o call_v and_o may_v we_o not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v our_o desire_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o never_o reject_v any_o petitioner_n the_o senator_n of_o old_a rome_n do_v 548._o do_v rob._n cawdray_n treas_z of_o simil_n pag._n 548._o judge_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a ask_v help_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o emperor_n say_v 289._o say_v ne_fw-fr quem_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la negans_fw-la oportere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la a_o sermone_fw-la principis_fw-la tristem_fw-la discedere_fw-la cluver_n hist_o epit_fw-la in_o tito_n vespas_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 289._o the_o noble_a and_o magnanimous_a titus_n vespasian_n to_o send_v any_o supplicant_n sad_a from_o he_o ah_o shall_v the_o poor_a creature_n have_v such_o large_a bowel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o infinite_a creator_n the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pity_v all_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n shall_v it_o be_v below_o a_o generous_a prince_n to_o send_v away_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n sad_a from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o destitute_a one_o and_o hearken_v to_o their_o complaint_n ps_n 102.17_o such_o as_o never_o go_v to_o school_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n according_a to_o art_n may_v without_o hesitation_n from_o this_o encourage_v principle_n with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 65.2_o draw_v that_o sweet_a conclusion_n therefore_o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o may_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o with_o confidence_n present_v their_o supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v faint_v in_o that_o exercise_n that_o can_v want_v success_n o_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o parable_n luk._n 18.1_o with_o the_o several_a encourage_v dissimilitude_n and_o let_v we_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o request_n particular_o let_v we_o ponder_v how_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o that_o cruel_a judge_n who_o neither_o regard_v god_n nor_o man_n to_o be_v petition_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n delight_n prov._n 15.8_o they_o ascend_v up_o before_o he_o as_o incense_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o ps_n 141.2_o revel_v 8.3_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o his_o petitioner_n be_v sweet_a and_o as_o music_n in_o his_o ear_n cant._n 2.14_o rev._n 5.8_o ah_o why_o shall_v thou_o weary_v in_o speak_v since_o he_o do_v not_o weary_a in_o hear_v what_o though_o the_o vision_n tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v what_o strange_a language_n be_v this_o though_o it_o tarry_v it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v but_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n though_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o tarry_v and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o fit_a and_o appoint_v time_n the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o improve_v every_o mercy_n aright_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n indeed_o isa_n 30.18_o and_o will_v we_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o if_o once_o the_o fit_a season_n be_v come_v while_o his_o servant_n be_v yet_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v yea_o
o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o curb_v our_o lust_n and_o beat_v down_o this_o their_o impetuousness_n and_o importunity_n but_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a importunity_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a with_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v more_o confident_o let_v we_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o importunate_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o success_n as_o know_v a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a way_n of_o ask_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invitation_n to_o deny_v qui_fw-la timide_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la yea_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o think_v much_o babble_a acceptable_a to_o god_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v a_o shadow_n that_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o confute_v that_o folly_n for_o 17._o for_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la igue_n ullum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la fieri_fw-la licebat_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la mortus_fw-la carbone_fw-la sacrificetur_fw-la signum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fore_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genial_a dier_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_v without_o fire_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v go_v out_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o as_o a_o sad_a omen_n and_o presage_n to_o he_o for_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2._o if_o frequency_n in_o pray_v be_v add_v to_o fervency_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o further_a ground_n so_o another_o evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o confidence_n without_o faith_n we_o will_v soon_o weary_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psa_n 116.10_o but_o will_v believe_v david_n faint_a and_o leave_v off_o have_v once_o speak_v nay_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v continue_v instant_a in_o this_o exercise_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v by_o renew_a mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o former_a prayer_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v v._o 2._o as_o in_o handy-trade_n man_n will_v soon_o weary_v in_o follow_v they_o if_o no_o gain_n be_v reap_v or_o expect_v so_o the_o saint_n will_v too_o quick_o faint_a in_o trade_v with_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o reward_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n when_o we_o constant_o follow_v that_o course_n and_o not_o superficial_o and_o perfunctorious_o but_o serious_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o confidence_n that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o after_o a_o signal_n manner_n this_o restless_a importunity_n diligence_n frequency_n and_o continue_v instant_n in_o prayer_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o long_a and_o continue_a delay_n if_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v and_o still_o renew_v our_o supplication_n thus_o david_n under_o his_o long-continued_a persecution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n continue_v all_o the_o while_o busy_a at_o the_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o run_v away_o from_o god_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o rather_o make_v that_o sad_a dispensation_n a_o occasion_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o complaint_n not_o of_o but_o to_o god_n as_o psa_n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o keep_v david_n all_o this_o time_n from_o faint_v i_o have_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n his_o faith_n keep_v his_o head_n above_o the_o water_n and_o send_v he_o often_o to_o the_o throne_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o but_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n prove_v ineffectual_a faith_n will_v cure_v that_o discase_v 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o meet_v with_o delay_n but_o also_o many_o discouragment_n and_o contrary_a blast_n in_o our_o face_n to_o make_v we_o streek_n sail_n and_o give_v over_o if_o we_o notwithstanding_o still_o follow_v our_o duty_n and_o continue_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n while_o be_v thus_o seem_v to_o sight_n against_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n on_o and_o above_o all_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a conflict_n thus_o while_o christ_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o slight_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o or_o her_o request_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n yet_o she_o continue_v to_o enforce_v renew_v and_o pursue_v her_o suit_n she_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n of_o she_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a faith_n mat._n 15_o 28._o thus_o also_o blind_a bartimeous_a when_o check_v and_o charge_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o till_o he_o get_v a_o answer_n from_o christ_n himself_o because_o he_o believe_v hence_o our_o bless_a lord_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o his_o faith_n mark_n 10.52_o if_o fall'th_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o discouragment_n and_o like_o a_o impetuous_a river_n will_v overflow_n and_o carry_v down_o all_o rampart_n and_o bulwark_n that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n must_v be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o but_o let_v none_o imagine_v that_o while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o believe_v sell_v will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o throne_n whatsoever_o impediment_n and_o discouragment_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o we_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n nay_o faith_n will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o every_o mean_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o know_v that_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o who_o will_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o help_n o_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n will_v 1._o regulate_v our_o choice_n and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n though_o our_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o they_o never_o so_o probable_a and_o promise_a 2._o faith_n will_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n not_o rely_v or_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o god_n who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v bless_v or_o blast_v they_o and_o who_o can_v work_v for_o we_o though_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o all_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v yet_o a_o believer_n can_v hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n till_o the_o lord_n do_v beat_v he_o off_o by_o declare_v his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a and_o then_o submission_n will_v come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n 3._o as_o faith_n dare_v not_o tie_v god_n to_o the_o mean_n so_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o time_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o dare_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n nor_o prescribe_v to_o he_o but_o will_v secure_o rest_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n love_n and_o care_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n 3._o quietness_n serenity_n calmness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n after_o prayer_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n act_v in_o prayer_n what_o can_v liberat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o anxiety_n fear_n solicitude_n and_o cark_n care_v what_o can_v rebuke_v these_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a in_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o fasten_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o strength_n and_o defence_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n rest_v safe_o there_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n that_o may_v blow_v from_o without_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o what_o have_v he_o not_o stay_v nor_o shelter_n under_o this_o storm_n his_o faith_n discover_v a_o rock_n and_o unto_o that_o he_o do_v flee_v his_o faith_n do_v close_o with_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n he_o espy_v a_o command_n for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n flow_v from_o thence_o psa_n 42.7.9.8_o and_o then_o particular_o he_o appli_v the_o remedy_n to_o this_o distemper_n and_o chide_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o be_v disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o have_v the_o cure_n at_o hand_n what_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n v._n 8._o and_o yet_o be_v
predicatui_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la simul_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la seu_fw-la assumptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o exam_n plorum_fw-la loco_fw-la hac_fw-la adsert_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la praedestinator_fw-la creator_n recomcâ—liator_n adoptator_fw-la sanctificator_n exauditor_fw-la precum_fw-la forh_fw-mi instr_n histor_n theoâ—l_a lib._n 1_o scap_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n not_o as_o if_o thereby_o he_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o distinction_n or_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o single_a out_o to_o we_o the_o first_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o its_o certain_a we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o 180._o we_o ostenà it_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o deo_n gratam_fw-mi orationem_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la siducia_fw-la oremus_fw-la ac_fw-la jciamus_fw-la nos_fw-la invocare_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilecto_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la nos_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la jacta_fw-la mundi_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la suos_fw-la adoptavit_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la donavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paternum_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la gerit_fw-la animum_fw-la quem_fw-la proinde_fw-la juxta_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la invocare_fw-la possumus_fw-la gerhard_n in_o loc_n count_v harm_n cap._n 180._o the_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o tender_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n ready_a to_o help_v and_o pity_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o to_o say_v no_o other_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o pattern_n and_o copy_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o change_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o affection_n towards_o we_o and_o herein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o command_n so_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 21_o 24_o 25._o for_o though_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o nullify_v and_o hinder_v our_o interest_n and_o relation_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o he_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o in_o this_o his_o belove_a son_n we_o be_v true_o son_n though_o not_o such_o son_n as_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o son_n not_o mere_o nor_o especial_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o adoption_n redemption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o thus_o stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v heb._n 2.11_o and_o joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o mary_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o jascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o unto_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n isa_n 63.16_o ingeminat_fw-la this_o patris_fw-la this_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la sweet_a relation_n with_o much_o confidence_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o as_o thus_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o precept_n and_o 2._o practice_n so_o also_o 3._o a_o promise_n for_o our_o warrant_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17.18_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o 4._o this_o be_v make_v one_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n viz._n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o improve_v our_o relation_n by_o call_v he_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o to_o banish_v fear_n and_o to_o make_v we_o draw_v nigh_o in_o confidence_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n since_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n he_o must_v be_v thy_o 14._o thy_o mr._n murcot_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n have_v these_o word_n impress_v on_o his_o mind_n if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n be_o i_o thy_o enemy_n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o follow_v after_o i_o mor._n exerc_n serm._n 14._o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v stubble_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o frown_v and_o seem_v to_o beat_v thou_o off_o and_o drive_v thou_o away_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o like_a case_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v much_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o another_o case_n so_o also_o in_o this_o 9.7_o this_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.7_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o altar_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o oblation_n grudge_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o spouse_n look_v sad_a or_o his_o child_n to_o distrust_v his_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o nor_o his_o servant_n fear_v lest_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o ill_a and_o wicked_a servant_n call_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o ill_a to_o please_v mat._n 25.24_o what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o peter_n to_o have_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n question_v job_n 21.17_o yea_o though_o late_o he_o have_v deny_v and_o disow_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v base_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o we_o be_v constant_o reap_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o ah_o will_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n and_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o he_o than_o they_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o but_o if_o you_o will_v trust_v he_o you_o have_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o and_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v engage_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o fail_v you_o o_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o confidence_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n who_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o thou_o its_o good_a in_o some_o case_n as_o a_o reverend_a divine_a say_v to_o threap_v kindness_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v thou_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n for_o call_v he_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n though_o thou_o fit_a in_o darkness_n yet_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o child_n and_o thy_o father_n will_v not_o disow_v thou_o if_o thou_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o what_o though_o thou_o blush_v to_o call_v thyself_o a_o son_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o relation_n yet_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o title_n nor_o deserve_v at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v buy_v by_o the_o unvaluable_a price_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n and_o its_o observable_a that_o the_o saint_n many_o a_o time_n will_v divide_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v mutual_a at_o least_o be_v more_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a in_o assert_v the_o one_o part_n then_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o riotous_a live_n forfeit_v his_o sonship_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n yet_o dare_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o by_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v on_o this_o resolution_n to_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n luk._n 15.19.18_o so_o they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n while_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o may_v from_o a_o humble_a heart_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o even_o then_o while_o their_o face_n be_v
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
which_o remain_v so_o that_o we_o may_v here_o apply_v fit_o that_o author_n similitude_n in_o samson_n who_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v abate_v though_o not_o by_o his_o bind_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v bind_v other_o wise_a their_o cord_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v he_o albeit_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o hair_n have_v then_o a_o little_a recover_v his_o strength_n he_o lay_v the_o philistine_n upon_o heap_n but_o as_o he_o lose_v his_o great_a strength_n so_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o he_o can_v not_o improve_v it_o languish_v and_o feeble_a and_o that_o heavenly_a impression_n which_o once_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n must_v wear_v off_o and_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o come_v to_o the_o laodicean_n temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v rev._n 3.16_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 14._o ill_o company_n will_v be_v as_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o within_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v so_o contagious_a a_o infectious_a there_o be_v not_o only_a powder_n but_o fire_n enough_o within_o which_o though_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ember_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o blast_n from_o without_o the_o slame_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o eat_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o so_o o_o saint_n if_o you_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o find_v your_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o cast_v these_o off_o when_o you_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o by_o a_o spiritual_a antiperistasis_n these_o cool_a vapour_n may_v make_v thy_o zeal_n to_o burn_v how_o will_v thy_o heart_n rise_v at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o at_o first_o hear_v their_o profane_a and_o curse_a word_n and_o behold_v their_o debauch_a and_o riotous_a conversation_n and_o yet_o if_o thou_o abide_v a_o while_n among_o these_o viper_n their_o deadly_a poison_n may_v in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o stupefy_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o lethargy_n that_o thou_o will_v scarce_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o evil_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o thou_o albeit_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n unspotted_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o vile_a sodomite_n his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hear_v and_o see_v have_v not_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o vex_v with_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o ah_o shall_v the_o live_n like_o that_o possess_a man_n mark_v 5.3_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o live_n and_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v we_o nabuchadnezzar_n like_v abandon_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v grass_n with_o the_o beast_n you_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o will_v choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o meat_n but_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o many_o dead_a man_n mat._n 8.22_o yea_o twice_o dead_a judas_n 12_o and_o that_o beastly_a man_n and_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n feed_v on_o husk_n luk._n 15.16_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n while_o you_o sit_v at_o their_o table_n and_o shall_v you_o then_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n ps_n 141.4_o their_o be_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n venom_n mingle_v with_o all_o their_o cup_n so_o that_o their_o very_a breath_n be_v become_v infectious_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o unwholesome_a air_n holy_a joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n learn_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42.15_o and_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a of_o contagion_n but_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o profanity_n or_o in_o any_o wicked_a way_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v not_o timely_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o perceive_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o be_v blunt_v and_o wear_v off_o if_o you_o do_v not_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o straighten_n and_o deadness_n when_o you_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n which_o if_o you_o can_v remove_v the_o cure_n will_v be_v in_o great_a part_n ponitur_fw-la part_n sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o posia_n ponitur_fw-la carry_v on_o as_o the_o physician_n skill_n be_v main_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o find_v out_o so_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v all_o his_o lenitive_n and_o asswage_a medicament_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v these_o weed_n still_o to_o grow_v do_v not_o complain_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v not_o root_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o heart_n nor_o their_o influence_n abide_v or_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n lazy_a christian_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o liveless_a there_o be_v much_o activity_n require_v for_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o worth_a all_o the_o pain_n and_o will_v you_o still_o complain_v while_o the_o fault_n lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o wise_a man_n verdict_n as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o civil_a affair_n so_o far_o rather_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggara_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a therefore_o shall_v he_o beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o prov._n 20.4_o i_o go_v say_v he_o by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n prov._n 24_o 30_o 31._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n prov._n 6.2_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o this_o awaken_v question_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v pluck_v out_o these_o thorn_n out_o of_o thy_o field_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v thou_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a expect_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n be_v faithful_o perform_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v on_o of_o you_o will_v careful_o remove_v these_o thorn_n and_o obstruction_n we_o have_v name_v we_o need_v not_o multiply_v positive_a direction_n which_o before_o we_o name_v we_o shall_v yet_o once_o more_o resume_v these_o impediment_n and_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o yet_o thou_o be_v resolve_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o thou_o use_v it_o not_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v in_o it_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o a_o discharge_n and_o leave_v it_o behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o will_v thou_o be_v more_o reverend_a in_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n 3._o will_v thou_o be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o thy_o profession_n and_o petition_n 4._o will_v thou_o lay_v thy_o condition_n to_o heart_n and_o come_v more_o sensible_o and_o feel_o 5._o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o faith_n 6._o will_v thou_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o moderation_n and_o in_o sobriety_n 7._o will_v thou_o watch_v against_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o against_o bodily_a uncleanness_n 8._o will_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o passion_n that_o no_o distemper_n arise_v in_o they_o will_v thou_o study_v the_o hard_a lesson_n of_o contentment_n humility_n and_o patience_n 9_o will_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v speak_v
less_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la culpa_fw-la neutrum_fw-la paenae_fw-la tamen_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la all_o the_o controversy_n than_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n for_o to_o one_o of_o those_o two_o head_n may_v every_o evil_n be_v refer_v relative_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o good_a and_o necessary_a end_n that_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o since_o god_n by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o we_o and_o may_v make_v they_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o a_o end_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o have_v move_v such_o a_o question_n be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o weak_a saint_n upon_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v thus_o for_o some_o rod_n or_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o great_a school-man_n 19_o school-man_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr intrinsece_n malum_fw-la petere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la mala_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la erunt_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la honesta_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la simpliiâ—ter_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetantur_fw-la fatetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—dum_fw-la orandi_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consulendum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la paulus_n ter_z dominum_fw-la rogaveritue_a stimulo_fw-la carnis_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o suarez_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o ask_v thus_o not_o only_o evil_n of_o suffering_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o also_o temptation_n as_o for_o his_o argument_n they_o deserve_v no_o reply_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n neither_o to_o prove_v nor_o vindicat_fw-la but_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrat_fw-la this_o his_o assertion_n but_o for_o establish_v a_o right_a directory_n of_o prayer_n and_o for_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o shall_v 1._o bring_v some_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n and_o then_o 2._o answer_n such_o objection_n as_o we_o conceive_v may_v ready_o occur_v or_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o because_o the_o main_a question_n will_v be_v concern_v affliction_n for_o few_o or_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o pray_v for_o strength_n to_o sin_n albeit_o suarez_n do_v mention_v temptation_n to_o sin_n among_o those_o evil_n he_o affirm_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o and_o speak_v of_o paul_n temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v at_o great_a length_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n and_o only_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n arg._n 1_o first_o as_o for_o reason_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la and_o pray_v against_o that_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a material_a and_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o may_v deprecat_fw-la rod_n and_o affliction_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n mat._n 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v be_v seq_fw-la be_v how_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v deprecat_fw-la evil_n both_o of_o fin_n and_o suffering_n see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cis_fw-la pag._n 491._o &_o seq_fw-la deliver_v from_o evil_a of_o whatsoever_o nature_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v well_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o to_o deprecat_fw-la not_o only_o thus_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o copy_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n to_o deprecat_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n mat._n 26.39_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o often_o do_v sanctify_v the_o furnace_n to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v not_o choose_v nor_o cast_v themselves_o into_o that_o furnace_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n determine_v their_o particular_a trial_n and_o call_v they_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n to_o encounter_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v nor_o repine_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o and_o for_o some_o good_a of_o and_o fruit_n by_o the_o trial_n but_o that_o not_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o mercy_n to_o work_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o without_o any_o outward_a dispensation_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n why_o shall_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a way_n and_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n and_o draw_v blood_n when_o pleasant_a cordial_n will_v do_v the_o turn_v hence_o arg._n 2_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o bitter_a and_o evil_a and_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o a_o bad_a effect_n and_o drive_v the_o soul_n far_o from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v wicked_a and_o desperate_a course_n that_o can_v be_v a_o object_n of_o a_o regular_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n and_o as_o it_o must_v flow_v from_o inconsideratness_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o our_o pride_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o improve_v the_o rod_n aright_o and_o to_o make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o it_o then_o other_o who_o have_v miscarry_v under_o it_o but_o humble_a and_o considerate_a christian_n will_v remember_v how_o the_o rod_n make_v that_o king_n immediate_o after_o his_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 6.30_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o desperate_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 33._o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o how_o it_o send_v saul_n once_o 9.10_o once_o 1_o sam._n â—0_n 9.10_o among_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n and_o at_o length_n make_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 28.8_o 1_o sam._n 31.4_o and_o how_o often_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n nay_o as_o many_o rod_n and_o trial_n as_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o often_o do_v they_o miscarry_v and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n arg._n 3_o 3._o arg._n 3._o for_o withhold_a and_o remove_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o withhold_a deserve_a judgement_n and_o keep_v our_o 5.24_o our_o job_n 5.24_o tabernacle_n in_o peace_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n nor_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v often_o provoke_v to_o remove_v they_o in_o wrath_n hence_o arg._n 4_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o of_o itself_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o rod_n and_o affliction_n be_v such_o and_o do_v call_v we_o to_o fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n entreat_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v those_o token_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n psa_n 50.15_o jam._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o saint_n remember_v their_o former_a enjoyment_n job_n chap._n 29._o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o great_a mercy_n and_o their_o present_a affliction_n as_o a_o sore_a and_o sad_a trial_n and_o oh_o say_v job_n that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a as_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o procure_v nor_o bring_v on_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o withhold_a when_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o remove_v when_o it_o be_v feel_v arg_n 5_o and_o cause_v 2._o cause_v i_o think_v few_o will_v join_v with_o mr_n collings_n in_o his_o cordial_n part_n 2._o serm._n 11._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o candemn_v all_o disquietment_n of_o spirit_n all_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n for_o external_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o sinful_a unless_o by_o sorrow_n he_o understand_v the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v act_v by_o christ_n pure_o and_o without_o sin_n mat._n 26.38_o as_o for_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o can_v act_v such_o a_o sorrow_n but_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o it_o be_v concludent_fw-la here_o it_o will_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o act_n of_o
stand_v thus_o that_o either_o they_o or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v fall_v we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v that_o rather_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n yet_o abstract_v from_o such_o a_o alternative_a we_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o sudden_a death_n and_o ruin_n of_o enemy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v and_o take_v captive_n and_o have_v time_n to_o repent_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n but_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o help_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v the_o 76.10_o the_o ps_n 76.10_o rage_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o comparative_o and_o rather_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o pray_v that_o enemy_n may_v fall_v and_o be_v ruin_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n again_o obj._n 2_o obj._n it_o may_v be_v object_v ½_n that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curse_n and_o malediction_n utter_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a as_o deut._n 27.14_o &c_n &c_n 2_o sam._n 3.29_o psa_fw-la 59.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o psa_fw-la 69.22_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 83.11_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 109.6_o etc._n etc._n psa_n 143.12_o jerem._n 17.18_o lam._n 3.64_o hos_fw-la 9.14_o act._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o say_v with_o indicatiro_fw-la with_o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n &_o lib_n 1._o deserm_n domini_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la cap._n 42._o optativo_fw-la inquit_fw-la modo_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la indicatiro_fw-la austin_n that_o these_o be_v verba_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicantium_fw-la sive_fw-la praedicentium_fw-la non_fw-la vota_fw-la imprecantium_fw-la and_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v speak_v so_o either_o by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n &_o prediction_n or_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o denounciation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n against_o implacable_a enemy_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1._o not_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o to_o be_v our_o warning_n and_o copy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n who_o will_v justify_v 4.3_o justify_v numb_a 11.15_o job_n 6.9_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o jer._n 20.15_o 17._o jon._n 4.3_o moses_n job_n eliah_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n their_o pray_v against_o themselves_o and_o curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v tiding_n of_o their_o birth_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n or_o warrant_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o may_v not_o only_o 1._o know_v who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n and_o devote_a to_o destruction_n but_o also_o 2._o have_v some_o particular_a command_n or_o some_o special_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n move_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o judgement_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o such_o eminent_a saint_n and_o prophet_n upon_o such_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a passion_n malice_n and_o revenge_n o_o but_o its_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v against_o god_n enemy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o have_v wrong_v we_o unless_o our_o heart_n burn_v with_o wrath_n envy_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v such_o extraordinary_a practice_n but_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n command_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v especial_o since_o 1._o we_o can_v expect_v no_o revelation_n concern_v the_o final_a state_n of_o any_o and_o so_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v some_o elect_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bless_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v expect_v any_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o impulse_n upon_o our_o spirit_n unless_o it_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o from_o our_o lust_n you_o know_v not_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v elias_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o master_n what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o let_v such_o then_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o their_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a warrant_n but_o as_o for_o humble_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o â—â—_o not_o ps_n 131_o â—â—_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o our_o wrath_n and_o malice_n against_o man_n may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a and_o they_o no_o hurt_n o_o but_o if_o we_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 1_o pet._n 3.9_o and_o it_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v say_v remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o who_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n jerem._n 18.20_o nay_o according_a to_o the_o son_n of_o 21.27_o of_o eccles_n 21.27_o sirack_n we_o must_v not_o curse_v satan_n and_o who_o curse_v he_o curse_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o bring_v any_o rail_a accusation_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n when_o say_v 256._o say_v tu_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligis_fw-la utique_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la oras_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la moriatur_fw-la malus_fw-la or_o as_o contra_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v duo_fw-la mali_fw-la ille_fw-la male_a agendo_fw-la tu_fw-la male_a orando_fw-la tu_fw-la malus_fw-la orando_fw-la incipis_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la dicis_fw-la deus_fw-la occide_fw-la malum_fw-la te_fw-la facis_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la esse_fw-la tortorem_fw-la respondet_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la nonue_n i_o in_o tuis_fw-la malis_fw-la operibus_fw-la irritasti_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la si_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la haberem_fw-la te_fw-la prius_fw-la occiderem_fw-la antequam_fw-la venires_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la te_fw-la occidissem_fw-la inimicum_fw-la quià _fw-la ergo_fw-la male_a orande_n deces_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o te_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 4._o tom_n 10._o fol._n 256._o austin_n thou_o pray_v for_o evil_a to_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o thyself_o become_v evil_a as_o he_o be_v evil_a by_o do_v wrong_n so_o thou_o now_o by_o pray_v wrong_n and_o now_o thou_o take_v to_o thou_o god_n office_n and_o become_v a_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_fw-la but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o deal_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o wrong_v he_o and_o become_v his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o thy_o brother_n ah_o why_o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v that_o to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n pity_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o when_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n joint_o often_o joint_o when_o and_o how_o often_o both_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhorteh_o we_o to_o pray_v continual_o interusissione_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indesinenter_fw-la sine_fw-la interusissione_n or_o without_o cease_v 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n propound_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a
perseverance_n in_o that_o exercise_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o and_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o we_o prevail_v and_o till_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o give_v the_o particular_a or_o remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o all_o ground_n of_o hope_n pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v always_o attend_v their_o cause_n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 454._o we_o must_v not_o say_v 7._o say_v cum_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la semper_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o non_fw-la deficere_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la actus_fw-la orationis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la interrumpatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la resumpturus_fw-la sicut_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ab_fw-la oratious_a desistunt_fw-la rain_n panth_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o rainerius_n so_o pray_v always_o as_o if_o we_o may_v never_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v but_o that_o we_o may_v never_o go_v away_o from_o that_o duty_n with_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o return_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o parable_n luk._n 18._o propound_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n from_o time_n to_o tim_o to_o renew_v our_o request_n and_o not_o weary_a nor_o faint_a till_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o season_n of_o pray_v do_v not_o expire_v till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o such_o honest_a and_o importunate_a supplicant_n will_v not_o take_v so_o they_o will_v not_o get_v a_o nay_o say_v luk._n 18.7_o and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n if_o delay_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o throne_n for_o though_o carnal_a heart_n may_v adventure_v for_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n service_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v no_o income_n they_o quick_o weary_a the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27.10_o the_o beggar_n go_v from_o the_o door_n before_o the_o alm_n be_v come_v and_o so_o lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o saint_n will_v cry_v again_o and_o again_o and_o wait_v and_o not_o weary_a till_o god_n show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v cit_fw-la desire_v sine_fw-la intermissione_n orate_fw-la h._n e._n quando_fw-la est_fw-la aliqua_fw-la gratia_fw-la out_o mali_fw-la liberatio_fw-la quod_fw-la premit_fw-la praeâ—eâ—s_fw-la aut_fw-la imminet_fw-la &_o meâ—u_fw-la cruciat_fw-la impetranda_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la senâ—el_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la instanter_n &_o petâ—everanter_a donec_fw-la obtincaâ—_n ut_fw-la decet_fw-la exemplum_fw-la vià uae_fw-la luk._n 18_o &_o ceclesiae_fw-la orantis_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n act._n 12._o orandum_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la pro_fw-la dono_fw-la obtinendo_fw-la donec_fw-la illud_fw-la impetremus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la impetratum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la omittamus_fw-la pro_fw-la ejus_fw-la coâ—servatione_fw-la est_fw-la deuâ—_n iterum_fw-la a_o nobiâ—â—â—gandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n salmer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o must_v pray_v till_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v a_o answer_n so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v they_o and_o fill_v their_o hand_n their_o mouth_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n psa_n 50.15_o job_n 22.27_o psa_fw-la 66.13_o 14._o what_o we_o get_v by_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v with_o thanksgiving_n that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o solid_a and_o stable_a mercy_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v so_o after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o psa_n 68.28_o and_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n psa_n 90.17_o then_o may_v we_o cease_v from_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v to_o want_n trial_n danger_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n and_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o uninterrupted_n praise_n so_o much_o for_o the_o two_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o question_n viz_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o we_o shall_v pray_v now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o viz._n how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o exercise_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o ans_fw-fr since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o here_o limit_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n but_o let_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o stock_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o present_a exigence_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n stay_v long_o or_o for_o a_o short_a while_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o considerable_a circumstance_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v to_o we_o a_o proportionable_a latitude_n as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v abuse_v this_o tender_a condescension_n let_v we_o only_o in_o the_o general_n offer_v these_o few_o caution_n 1._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o new_a pressure_n and_o difficulty_n great_a trial_n or_o strong_a temptation_n as_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o number_n so_o to_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o shall_v pray_v more_o frequent_o so_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o at_o the_o work_n especial_o when_o we_o add_v fast_v to_o prayer_n and_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o to_o deprecate_v some_o special_a evil_n or_o to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o some_o great_a mercy_n either_o to_o our_o self_n or_o the_o church_n but_o 2._o though_o thou_o do_v meet_v with_o no_o new_a trial_n nor_o extraordinary_a pressure_n though_o thy_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o if_o thy_o strength_n and_o furniture_n be_v better_a if_o thou_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a o_o do_v not_o weary_a so_o long_o as_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o wind_n blow_v on_o thy_o garden_n and_o make_v the_o spice_n send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n while_o the_o belove_a 6._o belove_a caut._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o stay_v thou_o with_o flagon_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweeâ—_n to_o thy_o taste_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o thy_o head_n and_o embrace_v thou_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o do_v not_o go_v from_o the_o banquet_a house_n while_o thy_o hunger_n continue_v and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n welcome_v thou_o and_o spread_v his_o banner_n of_o love_n over_o thou_o but_o while_o the_o honeycomb_n drop_v 5.1_o drop_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n eat_v abundant_o o_o belove_v while_o the_o heavenly_a gale_n last_v do_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o sail_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o if_o you_o let_v the_o present_a opportunity_n pass_v it_o may_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o sweat_v in_o ply_v the_o oar_n before_o thou_o shall_v make_v up_o that_o loss_n and_o thus_o the_o judicious_a austin_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n in_o egypt_n do_v even_o from_o thence_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n for_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o stay_v long_o away_o from_o the_o throne_n lest_o deadness_n shall_v creep_v on_o and_o will_v they_o then_o leave_v the_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o meet_v with_o enlargement_n hence_o he_o 10._o he_o ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la estoâ—_n tuntendasi_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la ciâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la aug_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la scil_n epist_n 121._o cap_n 10._o conclude_v that_o though_o much_o speak_n vain_a babble_n and_o idle_a repitition_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o holy_a lord_n mat._n 6.7_o yet_o much_o prayer_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervency_n and_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n these_o patron_n of_o formal_a and_o lip-devotion_n do_v approve_v this_o caveat_n affirm_v that_o long_a prayer_n be_v only_o then_o prevalent_a and_o acceptable_a when_o according_n to_o augustine_n limitation_n they_o be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o importunate_a
upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o 18._o though_o habak_v 3.17_o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o though_o the_o mountain_n shall_v melt_v as_o wax_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v his_o 97.5_o his_o isa_n 34.3_o 4._o psa_fw-la 97.5_o word_n and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o his_o promise_n the_o least_o jot_n or_o title_n whereof_o shall_v not_o can_v fail_v mat._n 5.18_o luke_n 16_o 17._o and_o do_v he_o not_o solemn_o protest_v that_o though_o he_o command_v invit_v and_o intreat_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o our_o desire_n before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n to_o all_o person_n and_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v challenge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v say_v that_o ever_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a if_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n sect._n ii_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o stumble_a block_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n their_o mistake_n discover_v what_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v import_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v prayer_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o what_o be_v these_o different_a way_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v the_o wicked_a and_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o always_o hear_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n which_o prove_v a_o neck-break_a to_o carnal_a heart_n and_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o obj._n the_o psa_fw-la 73â—_n 2._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o job_n 21.7_o etc._n etc._n obj._n trial_n of_o and_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v this_o obj._n do_v not_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v there_o not_o one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n observe_v and_o preach_v this_o truth_n eccl._n 9.2_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a who_o 15.4_o who_o job_n 15.4_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n prosper_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o 4.6_o in_o phil._n 4.6_o all_o thing_n make_v their_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v account_v atheist_n be_v unjust_o tax_v for_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21.15_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o do_v not_o experience_n that_o be_v the_o best_a master_n clear_o show_v that_o godliness_n be_v no_o gain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a nor_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v reap_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o success_n and_o return_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o empty_a word_n have_v no_o truth_n nor_o reality_n in_o they_o be_v not_o esau_n honourable_a and_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o jacob_n be_v not_o ahab_n a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o josiah_n and_o be_v they_o not_o alike_o in_o their_o death_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o go_v well_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v consume_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n jer._n 44.17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o resolve_v and_o say_v to_o jeremiah_n what_o they_o say_v v._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o ans_fw-fr though_o few_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o speak_v thus_o with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o heart-language_n of_o too_o many_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v encounter_v with_o this_o goliath_n who_o thus_o defi_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o atheist_n as_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o 10._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o i_o and_o kill_v i_o than_o we_o will_v submit_v and_o all_o of_o we_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o pay_v he_o the_o revenue_n of_o daily_a prayer_n let_v we_o with_o little_a david_n come_v forth_o against_o this_o champion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o truth_n and_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o who_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n reproach_v and_o in_o his_o strength_n we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o he_o v._o 46._o this_o day_n will_v the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o into_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thy_o head_n from_o thou_o for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v with_o david_n v._o 37._o from_o former_a experience_n in_o other_o case_n as_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o also_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o case_n while_o they_o have_v be_v call_v out_o to_o wrestle_v with_o this_o strong_a temptation_n and_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o word_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o conflict_n and_o that_o in_o his_o strength_n we_o may_v so_o encounter_v this_o hydra_n that_o after_o one_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o two_o other_o do_v not_o arise_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o honest_a servant_n after_o they_o have_v fight_v a_o while_n with_o his_o enemy_n have_v always_o at_o length_n find_v his_o help_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a or_o suchlike_a consideration_n as_o so_o many_o weapon_n of_o proof_n have_v prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o this_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n for_o answer_v we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n several_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o wicked_a their_o success_n and_o prosperity_n apply_v that_o point_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v our_o case_n who_o have_v some_o form_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o thus_o their_o prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n and_o yet_o follow_v with_o success_n their_o case_n may_v well_o come_v under_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o in_o answer_n both_o d_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o will_v 1._o show_n what_o god_n hear_v of_o prayer_n do_v import_n 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o pray_v yet_o receive_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o 3._o that_o whether_o they_o pray_v or_o not_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o for_o their_o good_a but_o for_o other_o holy_a end_n which_o we_o shall_v brief_o name_v and_o thus_o all_o their_o blessing_n must_v be_v curse_v and_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n their_o ruin_n and_o snare_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n hear_v of_o prayer_n do_v import_v 1._o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n we_o can_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o admission_n reception_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o it_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n do_v
desire_v 3._o from_o the_o return_n maâ—e_n to_o christ_n prayer_n once_o and_o again_o 44._o again_o mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o renew_v that_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ght_n â—â—â—s_v fâ—om_o â—im_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v 〈…〉_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o graâ—ced_v for_o 〈…〉_o or_o pâ—â—s_v a_o â—ay_n from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v drink_v it_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—â—â—om_n and_o yeâ—_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n â—â—ayer_n wâ—â—_n not_o hear_v contrary_a to_o what_o hâ—_n himself_o offer_v joh._n 11_o 4â—_n father_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o heaâ—est_v i_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n â—â—stifieth_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v heb._n 5.7_o and_o then_o 4._o in_o the_o general_a the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v most_o clear_o full_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o they_o thâ—â—_n sâ—ek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psa_n 34_o 10._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psa_n 84.11_o and_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psâ—_n 34.9_o hâ—â—ce_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v since_o they_o shall_v want_v â—o_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v want_v a_o return_n â—o_o their_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_o answer_v from_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o the_o particular_a they_o desire_v aâ—d_v siâ—â—e_o no_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v befall_v the_o righteous_a psa_n 91.10_o pâ—â—v_n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o gâ—â—â—hat_o 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v ask_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d â—aths_n of_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mâ—â—câ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n â—esuâ—_n haâ—_n kâ—â—p_v 〈…〉_o money_n psa_n 25.10_o if_o all_o his_o 〈…〉_o such_o than_o 〈◊〉_d those_o path_n in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_v thâ—â—_n prayer_n those_o path_n must_v be_v suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o â—â—uth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d form_v thâ—â—e_n 〈…〉_o &_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o 〈◊〉_d â—ever_o a_o pâ—â—yer_n pâ—â—â—â—ed_v out_o in_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v â—oâ—_n draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d psa_n 145.18.19_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v produce_v one_o exception_n or_o instance_n to_o the_o coâ—trâ—â—y_n he_o never_o say_v to_o such_o sock_n you_o i_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o ponder_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n we_o will_v find_v this_o general_a truth_n to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n where_o he_o have_v show_v our_o ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o the_o need_v we_o stand_v in_o of_o light_n and_o help_v and_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o pray_v aright_o you_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o god_n part_n and_o that_o which_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o return_n for_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o give_v or_o withhold_v the_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v make_v contribute_v and_o work_v for_o your_o good_a though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v yet_o god_n know_v what_o to_o give_v he_o will_v not_o challenge_v thou_o for_o ask_v what_o thou_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o if_o 269._o if_o especial_o since_o his_o spirit_n may_v concur_v and_o assist_v thou_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o such_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o to_o he_o what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o commit_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n for_o we_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a see_v part_n 1_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 269._o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v moderate_a and_o submissive_a although_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n flow_v from_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o those_o follow_a circumstance_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o foresee_a but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v what_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n see_v will_v be_v indeed_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o we_o ay_o and_o you_o believe_a roman_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o god_n will_v care_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v make_v their_o request_n know_v to_o he_o he_o will_v procure_v their_o good_a by_o the_o fit_a mean_n though_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o difference_v mark_n and_o character_n they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n and_o care_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o towards_o other_o and_o thus_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o lord_n always_o hear_v his_o honest_a supplicant_n si_fw-la supra_fw-la si_fw-la aug._n â—uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la if_o not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n yet_o for_o their_o profit_n which_o if_o our_o hurtful_a our_o our_o desire_n be_v often_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n will_v not_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o shall_v always_o be_v answer_v what_o do_v our_o kind_a father_n grudge_v to_o give_v we_o such_o empty_a trifle_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o prepare_v a_o exceed_a and_o 4.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v he_o withhold_v these_o perish_a thing_n from_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o good_a rom._n 8._o â—2_n nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ask_v as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n either_o in_o the_o have_v or_o want_v such_o a_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o we_o may_v have_v citato_fw-la have_v deus_fw-la concedit_fw-la tratus_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la propitius_fw-la vid._n aug._n loco_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la citato_fw-la get_v in_o wrath_n what_o the_o lord_n now_o in_o mercy_n withholdeth_a from_o thou_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_n free_a and_o love_a choice_n and_o thus_o whatever_o be_v the_o particular_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o sect._n 4._o why_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a mercy_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n herein_o always_o be_v to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n and_o promove_v our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o all_o his_o path_n towards_o we_o may_v be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v we_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v alike_o to_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n there_o appear_v no_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v flow_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o do_v tend_v the_o effect_n fruit_n use_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o pledge_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n prove_v snare_n judgement_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v imagine_v yea_o not_o only_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o inequality_n &_o dissimilitude_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o alike_o but_o also_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o the_o advantage_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o while_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n and_o have_v 7â—_n have_v ps_n 73_o 7â—_n more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v with_o the_o godly_a under_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o sore_a calamity_n yet_o even_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v nor_o the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n less_o for_o the_o saint_n affliction_n want_n and_o trial_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v make_v to_o work_v for_o their_o good_a as_o be_v
include_v in_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o must_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a work_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o the_o wicked_n full_a cup_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n will_v become_v like_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o wine_n rev._n 14.10_o viz._n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o their_o delicious_a liquor_n which_o make_v they_o prove_v so_o deadly_a and_o astonish_a the_o wicked_a will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v or_o vomit_v up_o this_o wine_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o it_o though_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o despair_n when_o they_o find_v it_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o cease_v upon_o their_o vital_n they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n will_v in_o vain_a cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o which_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o before_o which_o they_o can_v stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o that_o day_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o malipiero_n 3.18_o and_o after_o that_o unto_o all_o eternity_n their_o lot_n and_o outward_a condition_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o alike_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a day_n of_o audience_n and_o discrimination_n no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n all_o tear_n shall_v then_o be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 7.17_o rev._n 14.10_o mat._n 13.42_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o isa_n 3.10_o 11._o what_o will_v you_o who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psa_n 111.10_o become_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v because_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o evil_a doer_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n psa_fw-la 73.3_o 14_o 22._o and_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o base_o ungrate_a as_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n once_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n all_o who_o part_n towards_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n especial_o then_o while_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o through_o thy_o folly_n to_o undo_v thyself_o nor_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n whereby_o thou_o will_v offer_v violence_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o lusting_n our_o immoderate_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n after_o such_o and_o such_o creature-enjoyment_n but_o as_o rove_a fit_n of_o distemper_a brain_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o may_v occasion_v their_o ruin_n let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o peremptory_a in_o such_o desire_n nor_o too_o anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o answer_n and_o success_n of_o prayer_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o upon_o the_o care_n love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o father_n you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n since_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o success_n of_o such_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr as_o we_o must_v pray_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v prevail_v and_o as_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o prayer_n so_o after_o their_o success_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v anxious_a concering_n the_o particular_a whether_o in_o kind_n it_o be_v give_v or_o not_o and_o though_o the_o particular_a we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a be_v not_o nobis_fw-la not_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la good_a for_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o breathe_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o help_v we_o to_o mind_v our_o duty_n but_o not_o to_o look_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o give_v or_o withhold_a of_o such_o a_o particular_a now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mercy_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v and_o may_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v that_o opportunity_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o case_n to_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o thus_o as_o 1._o thou_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o obeye_v the_o command_n to_o make_v thy_o request_n know_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n phil._n 4.6_o so_o 2._o now_o thou_o may_v have_v peace_n while_o otherwise_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o no_o business_n case_n or_o particular_a can_v have_v rest_n for_o until_o we_o recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o 3._o by_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o only_o thus_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o negative_a peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a and_o promise_a peace_n phil._n 4.7_o where_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v in_o every_o case_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o very_a particular_a desire_v but_o whatever_o we_o get_v or_o want_v we_o shall_v get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v our_o heart_n both_o against_o anxiety_n prayer_n anxiety_n as_o anxious_a care_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o who_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n for_o that_o lie_v on_o the_o father_n and_o on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v improfitable_a and_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v we_o mat._n 6.27_o and_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o care_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o shall_v we_o then_o make_v our_o prayer_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o by_o be_v anxious_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o care_n and_o against_o grief_n and_o disquietness_n when_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o right_a and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v give_v our_o prayer_n can_v want_v a_o answer_n which_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o all_o outward_a trifle_n to_o wit_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o the_o answer_n quiet_a and_o content_a our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o we_o can_v have_v be_v peace_n and_o contentment_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o please_v whether_o by_o give_v or_o withhold_a such_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o certain_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n psa_n 85.8_o and_o as_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v thus_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o evidence_v 1._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o peace_n but_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v and_o welcome_v our_o supplication_n and_o then_o 2._o its_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o dispensation_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o thus_o as_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a whatever_o be_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a to_o we_o and_o for_o procure_v the_o blessing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v seek_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v withhold_v whether_o the_o particular_a in_o kind_n be_v give_v or_o not_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v prove_v a_o mean_a for_o good_a though_o not_o by_o the_o mean_a that_o thou_o do_v desire_v and_o name_n the_o lord_n will_v â—less_v thou_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_a by_o do_v what_o he_o will_v make_v prove_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o he_o lie_v etc._n lie_v the_o saint_n faith_n do_v offer_v as_o joseph_n do_v his_o two_o son_n both_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n choice_n only_o they_o peremptory_o desire_v the_o blessing_n but_o yet_o
they_o set_v the_o suppose_a mercy_n to_o the_o right_a hon_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prefer_v but_o the_o lord_n often_o etc._n etc._n the_o right_a hand_n on_o ephraim_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o manasseh_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v yet_o the_o prayer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o answer_v though_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o word_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n hear_v than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v because_o his_o hear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o speak_n for_o either_o then_o he_o stay_v the_o heart_n with_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o secret_o uphold_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o faint_v not_o or_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v he_o good_a but_o if_o any_o will_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o a_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n hand_n either_o by_o give_v what_o be_v ask_v or_o make_v some_o notable_a compensation_n and_o exchange_n we_o will_v not_o debate_v such_o a_o nominal_a question_n but_o its_o certain_a the_o lord_n may_v accept_v and_o hearken_v to_o thy_o prayer_n a_o long_a tâ—me_n before_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o acceptance_n but_o woe_n 3.11_o woe_n isa_n 3.11_o to_o the_o wicked_a when_o shall_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o prayer_n though_o many_o mercy_n be_v â—â—spensed_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o â—â—ching_v in_o mercy_n and_o as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o supplication_n though_o they_o have_v a_o câ—vil_a â—â—ght_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v challenge_v to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o whatever_o grant_n and_o donation_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o tenure_n by_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v pretend_v yet_o they_o by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o tâ—e_v gâ—ver_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o right_a and_o may_v every_o moment_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o their_o possession_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o certain_o one_o day_n the_o heir_n 1.2_o heir_n heb_fw-mi 1.2_o of_o all_o thing_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o thief_n and_o usurper_n for_o meddle_v with_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n by_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n yea_o and_o often_o here_o he_o reckon_v with_o such_o they_o sit_v in_o slippery_a place_n psa_n 73.18_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o sure_a habitation_n isa_n 32.18_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o the_o wicked_a get_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o snare_n fire_n brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o hour_n security_n from_o such_o a_o storm_n they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o rain_v upon_o they_o psa_n 11.6_o the_o right_a of_o providence_n be_v a_o mutable_a title_n and_o foundation_n revocable_a at_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n may_v change_v his_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v change_v nor_o alter_v his_o word_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o their_o mercy_n be_v promise_a be_v mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o stable_n 3._o costly_a 4._o pure_a 5._o witness_v 6._o promise_a real_a and_o stable_a they_o be_v sure_a because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immutable_a ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o typify_v david_n they_o come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whereby_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o curse_v remove_v their_o mercy_n be_v meâ—â—â—es_n indeed_o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o costly_a though_o cheap_a to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n they_o be_v pure_a mercy_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o thorn_n from_o they_o prov._n 10.22_o they_o be_v witness_v and_o seal_v mercy_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v come_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n mercy_n may_v be_v call_v gad_n for_o a_o troop_n come_v promise_v mercy_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o ox_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o their_o mercy_n be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n their_o blessing_n be_v curse_v and_o their_o mercy_n give_v in_o wrath_n and_o in_o judgement_n sect._n iii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o deniethor_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o 2._o whether_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n general_a bounty_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o give_v in_o love_n as_o a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n psa_fw-la 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n while_o he_o answer_v their_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n they_o petition_v as_o to_o david_n psa_n 116.1_o 2._o psa_fw-la 66.19_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v as_o from_o paul_n who_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v pay_v our_o vow_n and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o 3._o that_o a_o new_a engagement_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o improve_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v discern_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o case_n more_o difficult_a as_o to_o its_o first_o branch_n viz._n when_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a or_o delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o must_v then_o wrestle_v against_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o fountain_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o mercy_n come_v when_o we_o get_v what_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o several_a practical_a divine_n but_o the_o first_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v who_o at_o any_o length_n have_v handle_v this_o case_n be_v the_o judicious_a mr._n 9_o mr._n goodw._n return_v of_o prayer_n chap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o goodwin_n to_o who_o 362._o who_o such_o as_o mr._n fenner_n sâ—rm_v on_o lam._n 3.57_o isaac_n ambros_n in_o mediis_fw-la chris_n love_n zeal_n chris_n gurnal_a part_n 1._o pag._n 43._o and_o part_n 3_o pag._n 362._o other_o have_v add_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o none_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o particular_n refer_v to_o he_o for_o their_o large_a explication_n add_v but_o a_o word_n of_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o case_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o its_o several_a branch_n 1._o then_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mark_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v whether_o the_o particular_a we_o desire_v be_v give_v or_o not_o as_o 1._o pray_v 1._o goodw._n ch_n 5._o observation_n take_v from_o before_o and_o in_o pray_v when_o the_o lord_n stir_v the_o hearr_n
that_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o to_o have_v a_o supply_n and_o a_o up-making_a there_o the_o lord_n will_v with_o hold_v many_o creature_n enjoyment_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v here_o and_o that_o our_o minority_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a nor_o the_o inheritance_n to_o be_v yet_o entrust_v to_o we_o as_o be_v but_o pupil_n who_o must_v depend_v and_o roâ—l_v themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n over_o upon_o the_o care_n and_o fidelicy_n of_o another_o and_o that_o thus_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o long_a desire_n after_o that_o day_n when_o our_o will_n shall_v run_v parallel_n with_o our_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o master_n 4._o to_o prevent_v our_o hurt_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o egg_n but_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v such_o foolish_a desire_n but_o will_v according_a to_o christ_n 17.25_o christ_n joh._n 17.25_o prayer_n keep_v we_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n for_o often_o 2._o often_o see_v sect._n 2._o such_o thing_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v for_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n have_v often_o prove_v a_o precipice_n from_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v cast_v headlong_o 5._o to_o promove_v our_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n what_o we_o desire_v may_v prove_v obstructive_a of_o a_o great_a mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o pity_n and_o love_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o block_n and_o impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o way_n 6._o for_o our_o instruction_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cross_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o dispensation_n which_o often_o through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n prove_v a_o sad_a affliction_n to_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n more_o narrow_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o dispensation_n proceed_v from_o anger_n or_o love_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o espy_v what_o former_o do_v escape_v our_o view_n etc._n etc._n nay_o here_o we_o may_v allege_v all_o those_o motive_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o honest_a servant_n while_o he_o do_v not_o pursue_v any_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o as_o this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o this_o be_v often_o very_o grievous_a to_o we_o and_o look_v affliction-like_a so_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o alike_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o he_o purpose_v at_o length_n to_o give_v we_o may_v here_o resume_v several_a particular_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a head_n as_o there_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v much_o of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v these_o case_n not_o be_v much_o different_a as_o to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n since_o both_o those_o dispensation_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o love_n wisdom_n care_n and_o fidelity_n of_o a_o compassionate_a father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n 1._o then_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o give_v till_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o ardentius_fw-la and_o tauto_n quip_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la sumemus_fw-la eapacius_fw-la quanto_fw-la &_o fidelius_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o speramus_fw-la sirmius_fw-la &_o defideramus_fw-la ardentius_fw-la prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o that_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v and_o prepare_v we_o every_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v best_o how_o to_o time_n our_o mercy_n right_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v in_o our_o time_n and_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v such_o a_o gift_n will_v be_v as_o medicine_n unreasonable_o take_v which_o will_v rather_o increase_v and_o beget_v then_o remove_v disease_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n thus_o delay_v till_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v his_o mercy_n aright_o so_o 2._o till_o other_o thing_n be_v fit_v and_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o the_o desire_a mercy_n for_o our_o good_a that_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a though_o little_o ponder_v or_o believe_v word_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a that_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o other_o mean_n may_v be_v place_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o such_o a_o mercy_n that_o fit_a occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o such_o circumstance_n may_v combine_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n may_v intervene_v before_o the_o right_n and_o fit_a season_n come_v 3._o to_o make_v we_o prize_v the_o lord_n bounty_n the_o more_o when_o he_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n citat_fw-la mercy_n augustin_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la soon_o and_o easy_o get_v little_o prize_v and_o soon_o forget_v 4._o to_o make_v we_o pray_v more_o frequent_o and_o importunate_o ibid._n importunate_o ibid._n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la discas_fw-la orare_fw-la the_o lord_n delay_v that_o we_o may_v add_v both_o to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v both_o more_o assiduous_a and_o more_o ardent_a supplicant_n 5._o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v appear_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o that_o our_o mercy_n may_v be_v full_a complete_a and_o stable_a 6._o to_o learn_v we_o that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o submission_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o until_o he_o show_v we_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o make_v we_o example_n to_o other_o of_o patience_n dependence_n and_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o particular_n because_o many_o of_o they_o or_o such_o like_a be_v more_o full_o handle_v and_o apply_v to_o a_o more_o 2._o more_o viz._n both_o to_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 2._o general_a case_n by_o the_o judicious_a mr._n gee_o in_o his_o elaborat_a treatise_n concern_v prayer-obstruction_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impatience_n folly_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o our_o kind_n god_n who_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o withhold_v our_o desire_n when_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n chap._n ii_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n will_v the_o lord_n not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n we_o will_v 1._o speak_v of_o this_o question_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o saint_n 2._o as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a sect._n 1_o when_o will_v the_o lord_n not_o hear_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n that_o will_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n either_o for_o private_a and_o personal_a mercy_n or_o for_o public_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o incorporation_n of_o believer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o distinction_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v general_o answer_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psa_n 66.18_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v or_o answer_v any_o of_o our_o prayer_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o see_v part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a dream_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n some_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n object_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o many_o aggravate_v
at_o their_o warning_n and_o rebuke_n 1._o then_o as_o for_o hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o let_v carnal_a man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o how_o few_o can_v purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o be_v enimity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o it_o so_o much_o hate_v god_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hatred_n and_o enimity_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o infallible_a touch_n stone_n of_o love_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o appeal_v viz._n obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o conscience_n carnal-minded_n man_n make_v of_o their_o way_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o empty_a compliment_n will_v easy_o appear_v and_o many_o professor_n and_o titular_a christian_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o another_o rank_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o world_n of_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n testify_v and_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v his_o report_n or_o their_o vain_a lie_a word_n that_o it_o hate_v he_o joh._n 15.18_o but_o let_v such_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1.30.28_o and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n visible_a judgement_n may_v be_v withhold_v yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o god_n right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 27.8_o 2._o from_o the_o former_a root_n must_v spring_v hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o godliness_n as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v they_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o hate_v the_o father_n will_v not_o love_v the_o child_n and_o therefore_o hater_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o mage_fw-mi in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o bloody_a murderer_n at_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n not_o find_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a martyr_n p._n ramus_n to_o show_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o pierce_v his_o picture_n and_o himself_o too_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v hide_v behind_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v and_o reach_v the_o lord_n they_o run_v at_o his_o image_n wherever_o they_o see_v it_o and_o no_o thanks_o to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o behind_o the_o picture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v nor_o hold_v their_o hand_n hence_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o and_o by_o just_a interpretation_n be_v call_v deicide_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n reckon_v with_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o word_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o act._n 9.45_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v the_o head_n in_o glory_n complain_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o his_o suffer_a member_n on_o earth_n nay_o but_o will_v some_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n but_o for_o these_o professor_n they_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n conceity_n and_o troublesome_a people_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o 1._o that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n may_v occasion_v very_o sharp_a and_o hot_a debate_n among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o affect_v with_o and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n and_o fail_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v then_o at_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v the_o holy_a profession_n and_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o 12.14_o a_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o 3._o that_o any_o godly_a man_n do_v hate_v another_o or_o be_v grieve_v because_o he_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o false_a but_o let_v the_o wicked_a pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v loose_o and_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o not_o 11.7_o not_o heb._n 11.7_o condemn_v they_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o can_v love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o delight_n as_o much_o in_o their_o society_n but_o because_o the_o saint_n dare_v not_o thus_o conform_v therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o joh._n 3.19_o 20._o joh._n 7.7_o the_o old_a 3.15_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o enimity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o they_o will_v cloak_v their_o hatred_n with_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o such_o be_v act_v by_o cain_n principle_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o whereas_o such_o will_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o love_v god_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o this_o apostle_n ch_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v it_o describe_v ch_n 2.11_o and_o ch_z 3.15_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o be_v run_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o we_o will_v find_v mind_n find_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o hatred_n be_v there_o name_v and_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n maliciousness_n hatred_n envy_n despite_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o character_n of_o man_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n rom._n 1.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o as_o to_o the_o other_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o black_a mark_n viz._n mock_v of_o piety_n and_o rage_a at_o a_o reproof_n they_o need_v not_o be_v separate_v for_o as_o mocker_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n so_o they_o be_v most_o obdure_v and_o have_v fortify_v thimselve_n against_o all_o arrow_n of_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o reverberat_v and_o send_v they_o back_o against_o the_o thrower_n these_o swine_n will_v trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 7.6_o these_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v instruction_n and_o so_o despise_v their_o own_o soul_n prov._n 15.5.32_o these_o be_v the_o scorner_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o warning_n or_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n then_o such_o brutish_a fool_n in_o their_o folly_n prov._n 17.12_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o punishment_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v and_o give_v over_o mocker_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o they_o become_v incorrigible_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o reproof_n mock_v ishmael_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21.9_o 10._o such_o bark_a dog_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n rev._n 22.15_o sure_o the_o lord_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o stripe_n for_o their_o back_n prov._n 3.34_o prov._n 19_o 29._o the_o scorner_n will_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n cut_v off_o isa_n 29.20_o and_o though_o scoffer_n shall_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n yet_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v prov._n 1.22.30_o 26_o 28._o ah_o remember_v the_o last_o and_o sad_a dittey_n against_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n he_o wait_v long_o upon_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a nation_n yet_o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n but_o send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v
and_o thou_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 1_o cor._n 15.8.9_o i_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n because_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o thou_o will_v also_o resolve_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o and_o thou_o will_v often_o put_v up_o this_o question_n to_o thy_o soul_n ah_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o marverllous_a love_a kindness_n towards_o i_o ah_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o what_o can_v i_o suffer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o i_o have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o good_a example_n to_o those_o who_o i_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o scandalize_v thou_o must_v after_o that_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o non-such_a if_o thou_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o present_a point_n though_o most_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o mourn_a penitent_a from_o pardon_n but_o last_o that_o no_o obstruction_n may_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o clear_v that_o place_n prov_fw-mi 1.26_o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o reject_v all_o their_o tear_n prayer_n and_o endeavour_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v to_o elude_v the_o present_a difficulty_n by_o affirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o threaten_a not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o conditional_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o any_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v cordial_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o answer_v their_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n since_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n it_o be_v say_v though_o they_o shall_v call_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v nor_o regard_v their_o complaint_n as_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n neither_o do_v this_o threaten_a imply_v that_o any_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o their_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n pour_fw-fr out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n upon_o thou_o this_o threaten_a need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o either_o thy_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o threaten_a or_o that_o it_o be_v never_o include_v in_o it_o but_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfactory_a 1._o because_o its_o contrary_n 1._o to_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a what_o ever_o have_v be_v their_o former_a provocation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 2._o those_o general_a proposition_n so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n 2.21_o viz._n act._n 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v 11.28_o save_v mat._n 11.28_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o arminian_o these_o hypothetick_n if_o judas_n have_v repent_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o rest_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v if_o 4.16_o if_o gen._n 4.16_o cain_n when_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n since_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o universal_a categorick_a and_o absolute_a enunciation_n viz._n all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a supplicant_n paul_n peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v but_o that_o hypothetick_a for_o which_o this_o answer_n do_v plead_v can_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o categorick_a that_o be_v true_a nay_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n or_o particular_a whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v build_v for_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o 2._o if_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a than_o every_o door_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v shut_v against_o such_o penitent_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o shall_v we_o exhort_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n universal_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o do_n and_o seek_v his_o face_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o gracious_o since_o the_o word_n immediate_o both_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v viz._n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o 33_o do_v hold_v forth_o with_o the_o exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v under_o that_o sad_a threaten_n to_o turn_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n a_o promise_n and_o intimation_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v answer_v his_o call_n and_o invitation_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o threaten_a be_v most_o peremptory_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o condition_n exception_n and_o limitation_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o then_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n prov._n 1.26_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o reject_v not_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o can_v plead_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o which_o we_o do_v exhort_v but_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brutish_a howl_n because_o of_o some_o outward_a rod_n and_o calamity_n and_o though_o such_o a_o complaint_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 28._o do_v imply_v yet_o the_o motive_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o end_n selfish_a it_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o god_n account_n though_o it_o get_v the_o name_n and_o such_o crier_n may_v be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o a_o promise_n albeit_o the_o lord_n sometime_o out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n may_v answer_v such_o a_o cry_n and_o give_v to_o such_o supplicant_n their_o request_n when_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n multitude_n psal_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o such_o public_a mercy_n and_o deliveranee_n as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o mention_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v good_a to_o a_o multitude_n 106.15_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n but_o though_o thus_o he_o may_v pity_v his_o creature_n in_o misery_n and_o answer_v their_o carnal_a desire_n yet_o for_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v under_o that_o sad_a threaten_n prov._n 1._o he_o will_v dispensation_n will_v yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v that_o threaten_v so_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v as_o in_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n admit_v a_o condition_n and_o exception_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v aim_v at_o in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o have_v a_o parallel_n scripture_n hos_n 7.13_o 14._o whereas_o he_o threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o such_o carnal_a devotion_n so_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n as_o not_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o sincere_a heart_n we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v flee_v from_o i_o destruction_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v such_o carnal_a prayer_n yet_o this_o need_v not_o discourage_v thou_o who_o offere_v up_o to_o he_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v despise_v ps_n 51.17_o ps_n 34.18_o but_o since_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a here_o to_o stumble_v a_o
soul-deceiving_a and_o desperate_a folly_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o element_n of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a art_n it_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o trade_v where_o thou_o may_v gain_v most_o and_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o the_o empty_a cistern_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o full_a fountain_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v say_v 14.13_o say_v joh._n 14.13_o ask_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o wisdom_n have_v long_o cry_v to_o you_o worldling_n discover_v your_o folly_n and_o point_v out_o the_o remedy_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o ah_o when_o will_v you_o hearken_v and_o obey_v when_o will_v you_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o folly_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a 16._o heaven_n hell_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v our_o monitor_n and_o set_v we_o a_o work_n 1._o will_v thou_o yet_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o miserable_a inn_n perhaps_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v god_n more_o service_n in_o thy_o generation_n or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o death_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n may_v add_v to_o and_o lengthen_v the_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o it_o do_v hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 5._o jam._n 5.15_o but_o 2._o be_v hell_n terrible_a unto_o thou_o and_o heaven_n thy_o joy_n and_o delight_v be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v it_o the_o one_o thing_n thy_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a then_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o then_o hearken_v to_o christ_n counsel_n watch_n and_o pray_v always_o luk._n 21.36_o we_o need_v not_o descend_v unto_o particular_n for_o what_o be_v that_o lust_n thou_o will_v have_v subdue_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n thou_o will_v have_v strengthen_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v avert_v or_o what_o rod_n or_o calamity_n remove_v what_o be_v the_o mercy_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a yea_o what_o the_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n though_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o terrible_a and_o astonish_a that_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a may_v not_o remove_v and_o no_o mercy_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o can_v procure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plead_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n mat._n 7.7_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n where_o we_o may_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n but_o we_o proceed_v add_v only_o one_o head_n more_o with_o its_o several_a branch_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n by_o his_o command_n threaten_n and_o promise_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o the_o lord_n point_v out_o out_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o when_o we_o turn_v 30.21_o turn_v isa_n 30.21_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o monitor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o thus_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 58.1_o voice_n isa_n 58.1_o like_o a_o trumpet_n who_o cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o spare_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o voice_n more_o a_o 29.4_o a_o ps_n 29.4_o powerful_a voice_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o it_o say_v and_o thus_o 1._o the_o lord_n absolute_o consider_v 2._o relative_o and_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o constant_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o 1._o the_o great_a jehovah_n who_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o there_o be_v 43.11_o be_v isa_n 43.11_o none_o else_o the_o all-sufficient_a and_o independent_a be_v to_o who_o our_o goodness_n and_o service_n 16.2_o service_n ps_n 16.2_o can_v extend_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n be_v 36._o be_v job_n 22.2_o rom._n 11.35_o 36._o profitable_a yet_o he_o call_v for_o our_o prayer_n 1._o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o thereby_o to_o testify_v 1._o our_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o 2._o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o 3._o our_o own_o indigence_n and_o his_o propriety_n that_o we_o be_v beggar_n and_o hold_n all_o as_o a_o alm_n from_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v thus_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o improve_v what_o we_o receive_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o may_v be_v the_o more_o thankfulness_n more_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n say_v dr._n preston_n saint_n exer_n serm_n 1._o what_o we_o win_v with_o prayer_n we_o wear_v with_o thankfulness_n ready_a to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o only_o as_o his_o creature_n do_v we_o owe_v to_o he_o this_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n but_o also_o as_o his_o favourit_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n 1._o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v we_o incere_a a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o most_o immediate_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v sweet_a when_o we_o may_v thus_o enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o improve_v the_o importunity_n cant._n 1.4_o cant._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o he_o call_v for_o our_o prayer_n to_o testify_v his_o delight_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o work_n o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a cant._n 2.14_o poor_a saint_n be_v ready_a to_o complain_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o gift_n nor_o part_n and_o be_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o alas_o i_o can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o god_n in_o my_o generation_n ah_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a shall_v thou_o not_o beg_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o dumb_a can_v thou_o not_o then_o cry_v and_o importune_v he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o yea_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_a moralist_n 137._o moralist_n plato_n tom_n 1._o alcibiad_n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 137._o plato_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o athenian_n observe_v the_o god_n always_o to_o favour_v the_o lacedaemonian_n more_a than_o they_o resolve_v to_o consult_v their_o idol_n ammon_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o reason_n hereof_o especial_o since_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v careless_a what_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o athenian_n do_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o oblation_n then_o all_o the_o grecian_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n or_o rather_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v fast_o in_o his_o snare_n if_o that_o author_n here_o relate_v a_o history_n and_o do_v not_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o parabolic_a way_n and_o for_o the_o application_n but_o the_o oracle_n say_v he_o give_v this_o response_n that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n good_a verba_fw-la good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n interpret_v ficino_n bona_fw-la verba_fw-la word_n which_o master_n which_o albeit_o plato_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n bring_v in_o socrates_n make_v this_o interpretation_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n which_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n prefix_v to_o his_o work_n ascribe_v to_o his_o modesty_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o his_o master_n plato_n interprete_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o prayer_n do_v please_v god_n better_o than_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o costly_a offering_n of_o the_o other_o grecian_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n look_v more_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o outward_a performance_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v the_o holy_a lord_n like_o a_o wicked_a usurer_n and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v bribe_v to_o hearken_v to_o sinner_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o their_o hypocritical_a devotion_n and_o great_a oblation_n i_o wish_v that_o book_n
foretell_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n but_o also_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v their_o own_o name_n in_o that_o dreadful_a imprecation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o now_o cry_v to_o the_o etc._n the_o deut_n 32.15_o 2_o sam._n 22.47_o etc._n etc._n rock_n of_o salvation_n and_o 55.6_o and_o be_v 55.6_o seek_v his_o face_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o destroy_v they_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o face_n rev._n 6.16_o now_o he_o love_o invit_v you_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o offer_v you_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v you_o will_v you_o in_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v â—7_n be_v rev._n 6._o â—7_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o such_o as_o in_o their_o life_n deride_v holiness_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v then_o say_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o o_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o sect._n 2._o objection_n answer_v and_o this_o queree_n consider_v whether_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v he_o with_o 1.17_o with_o jam._n 1.17_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v dan._n 9.2_o 3._o i_o daniel_n understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a question_n and_o case_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v not_o gather_v some_o one_o or_o more_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v here_o propound_v as_o obj._n 1_o 1._o obj._n i_o can_v pray_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o i_o ought_v ans_fw-fr see_v where_o our_o strength_n lie_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o from_o whence_o help_n may_v be_v bring_v part_v 1._o chap._n 9_o obj._n 2_o 2_o obj._n but_o i_o be_o dull_a and_o indispose_v and_o be_o not_o in_o a_o fit_a condition_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr how_o thou_o may_v maintain_v and_o recover_v a_o pray_a disposition_n see_v part_v 3._o chap._n 2._o obj._n 3_o 3_o obj._n o_o but_o the_o mercy_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v great_a and_o second_o cause_n be_v far_o off_o and_o i_o see_v little_a probability_n of_o success_n ans_fw-fr see_v support_n for_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o part_v 1._o from_o christ_n intercession_n ch_n â—_o sect_n 1._o and_o from_o christ_n death_n chap._n 8._o obj._n 4_o 4_o obj._n ah_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o i_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o stay_v away_o then_o to_o cast_v myself_o in_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr whatever_o be_v thy_o fear_n yet_o thou_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o or_o perish_v if_o thou_o will_v come_v in_o sincerity_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr there_o be_v hope_n but_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o to_o tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n see_v thy_o duty_n vindicate_v obstruction_n remove_v and_o encouragement_n hold_v forth_o part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o sect_n 3._o obj._n 5_o 5_o obj._n o_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o now_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr you_o have_v this_o case_n discuss_v and_o this_o plea_n remove_v here_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o obj._n 6_o 6_o obj._n but_o i_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o follow_v that_o copy_n christ_n have_v set_v down_o and_o according_a to_o which_o every_o supplicant_n must_v frame_v his_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o ans_fw-fr either_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr and_o thy_o case_n be_v propound_v part_v 3._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o page_n 560._o or_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n but_o will_v fain_o shake_v off_o those_o grievous_a fetter_n and_o then_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o case_n part_v 1._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 3._o and_o now_o let_v i_o only_o tell_v thou_o though_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o thy_o father_n reapse_n &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la thou_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o beget_v bear_v and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n voto_fw-la ac_fw-la desiderio_fw-la &_o fortassè_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreto_fw-la ac_fw-la aeterna_fw-la electione_n as_o to_o the_o longing_n and_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o perhaps_o as_o to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o decree_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n and_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o obedient_a son_n thou_o have_v no_o 8.21_o no_o act._n 8.21_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o federal_a relation_n to_o he_o ps_n 50.16_o but_o if_o thou_o wish_v and_o desire_n if_o that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n thou_o will_v ask_v if_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o solomon_n case_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o whâ—t_v may_v thou_o not_o thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n thou_o have_v a_o sâ—rt_n of_o claim_n by_o this_o thy_o desire_n unto_o that_o high_a relation_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o challenge_v nor_o upbraid_v thou_o for_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o unless_o thou_o forfeit_v that_o plea_n by_o 22._o by_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n for_o sincere_a wâ—shes_n and_o 6._o and_o mat._n 5_o 6._o desire_n pass_v as_o current_a money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o be_v multiply_v if_o that_o labour_n have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v there_o omit_v without_o much_o confusion_n and_o deficiency_n and_o many_o needless_a repetition_n here_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n which_o like_o obj._n like_o 1_o sam._n 10.23_o 7_o obj._n saul_n among_o the_o people_n be_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v this_o many_o have_v what_o their_o 4.13_o their_o job_n 21.7.14_o 15._o ps_n 73.7_o qfq_fw-fr ps_n 44_o 22._o qgq_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o more_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o saint_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v f_z kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v g_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v but_o receive_v not_o they_o seek_v but_o find_v not_o they_o knock_v but_o it_o be_v not_o open_v unto_o they_o what_o then_o do_v prayer_n avail_v and_o what_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o many_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v that_o mountain_n which_o blind_a atheist_n can_v look_v over_o ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n on_o which_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v rise_v again_o and_o which_o often_o have_v prove_v a_o sore_a temptation_n trial_n and_o exercise_n to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o at_o so_o great_a length_n here_o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o show_v 1._o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n 2._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v withhold_v from_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o 3._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o prayerless_a soul_n be_v curse_v and_o all_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o
the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o several_a weighty_a question_n and_o case_n concern_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v propound_v and_o practical_o improve_v by_o mr._n alexander_n pitcarne_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o dron_n in_o strathern_a part_n 1._o concern_v the_o qualification_n 2._o concern_v case_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n 3_o concern_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n jam._n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n edinburgh_n print_v for_o robert_n brown_n and_o aâ—â—_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o street_n over_o against_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lady_n the_o viscountesse_n of_o stormont_n madam_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n of_o hell_n for_o promove_v of_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o might_n to_o raise_v slander_n and_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o holiness_n circumspection_n tenderness_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n as_o if_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o generosity_n magnanimity_n society_n ease_n joy_n delight_n satisfaction_n profit_n promotion_n and_o to_o what_o not_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o this_o subtle_a stratagem_n with_o poor_a foolish_a vain_a blind_a man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o judge_v light_a to_o be_v darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o misery_n what_o age_n may_v not_o join_v with_o the_o famous_a 460._o famous_a salvian_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 460._o salvian_n in_o his_o complaint_n concern_v his_o time_n that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o be_v force_v to_o be_v evil_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o account_v vile_a and_o to_o become_v satan_n slave_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nobility_n yea_o have_v not_o mere_a moralist_n observe_v and_o how_o pathetical_o do_v empire_n do_v cicero_n live_v after_o caesar_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n cicero_n master_n cicero_n seneca_n be_v nero_n master_n seneca_n 90._o seneca_n juvenal_n write_v his_o satyr_n about_o the_o year_n 90._o juvenal_n and_o other_o lament_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n as_o the_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o virtue_n 2_o be_v envy_v and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o treachery_n and_o deceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o shame_n honesty_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v account_v honourable_a and_o the_o vile_a man_n be_v promote_v while_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a be_v despise_v as_o base_a singular_a humourous_a and_o say_v seneca_n as_o 3_o foolish_a useless_a and_o selfish_a creature_n ah_o what_o a_o evidence_n be_v this_o of_o satan_n 352._o satan_n see_v here_o part_v 1._o ch_n 9_o pag._n 352._o power_n to_o lead_v 2.26_o lead_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n those_o who_o be_v once_o catch_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n convince_v we_o hardly_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o they_o in_o who_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n i_o need_v not_o add_v conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o can_v be_v thus_o fascinated_a and_o so_o far_o bewitch_v ah_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o not_o that_o 3.2_o that_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o unbeliever_n be_v unreasonable_a that_o those_o who_o 16.8_o who_o lnk._n 16.8_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n such_o state-politician_n and_o so_o active_a in_o proclaim_v their_o own_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o part_n yet_o shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n unto_o and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o flow_v so_o manifest_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o so_o convince_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o dark_a lantern_n be_v able_a full_o to_o discover_v the_o right_a way_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o madness_n of_o such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o true_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o transcribe_v what_o plato_n euripides_n cato_n cicero_n juvenal_n plutarch_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n nay_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o plato_n and_o seneca_n may_v well_o bear_v this_o inscription_n a_o apology_n for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o juvenal_n and_o perseus_n their_o satyr_n but_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v then_o only_o from_o those_o rich_a garden_n collect_v and_o gather_v some_o few_o flower_n contain_v some_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a calumny_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o course_n which_o be_v so_o general_o follow_v by_o blind_a atheist_n ah_o say_v the_o satirist_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n he_o deserve_v no_o praise_n who_o praise_n be_v only_o from_o his_o ancestor_n since_o as_o seneca_n 5_o observe_v the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v two_o great_a leveller_n all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o birth_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o magnanimous_a than_o another_o but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o most_o generous_a spirit_n and_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o he_o as_o plato_n say_v must_v be_v most_o base_a and_o miserable_a who_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a and_o according_o euripides_n 6_o well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o call_v profane_a godless_a wretch_n noble_a and_o excellent_a albeit_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o great_a possession_n and_o hence_o the_o old_a roman_n do_v so_o situate_a 7_o the_o temple_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o that_o of_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o other_o of_o virtue_n and_o thus_o also_o honour_n from_o the_o great_a 8_o philosopher_n and_o great_a 9_o orator_n be_v common_o describe_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a be_v the_o only_a honourable_a and_o noble_a so_o they_o be_v according_a to_o cicero_n the_o only_a rich_a and_o happy_a 10_o true_a wealth_n consist_v not_o in_o moveable_n what_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o be_v say_v he_o neither_o mine_n nor_o thou_o and_o virtue_n be_v that_o only_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v he_o who_o drive_v that_o trade_n need_v not_o fear_v storm_n or_o pirate_n by_o sea_n nor_o robber_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n nay_o as_o euripides_n say_v death_n can_v take_v away_o its_o 11_o praise_n or_o reward_n but_o that_o will_v follow_v we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o enjoyment_n ah_o madam_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o great_a one_o do_v bury_v all_o their_o honour_n nobility_n part_n riches_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o leave_v no_o other_o trophy_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o their_o debauchery_n and_o profanity_n upon_o who_o tomb_n there_o can_v true_o be_v put_v no_o other_o engrave_v but_o that_o here_o lie_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o shame_n 12_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n how_o few_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o verify_v the_o poeâ—s_n sad_a verdict_n greatness_n 13_o and_o goodness_n do_v seldom_o meet_v together_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o what_o will_v the_o world_n gallant_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o their_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o have_v get_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o offer_v this_o brief_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o moralist_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o none_o can_v forsake_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o he_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o both_o reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o who_o do_v become_v a_o brute_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saint_n ah_o how_o 1.20_o
how_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o foolish_a and_o etc._n and_o hence_o seneca_n infer_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o wicked_a as_o so_o many_o fanatic_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o for_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o bear_v the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o one_o in_o a_o distemper_n but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n mad_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n itself_o be_v judge_n 14_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o bear_v record_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.38_o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o and_o the_o only_a true_a treasure_n that_o can_v corrupt_v or_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 12.33_o etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v these_o divine_a truth_n be_v only_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n scoff_v atheist_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o while_o shortsighted_a nature_n by_o its_o dark_a candle_n have_v discover_v and_o moral_a reason_n attest_v the_o same_o and_o so_o convince_o condemn_v the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o those_o desperate_a miser_n they_o must_v either_o renounce_v their_o understanding_n and_o discretion_n and_o take_v with_o their_o brutishness_n and_o stupidity_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o 15_o that_o contrary_a no_o less_o to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o light_n then_o to_o religion_n and_o duty_n they_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o abase_v their_o noble_a soul_n to_o serve_v their_o lust_n become_v swinish_a epicurean_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o idol_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n their_o god_n but_o such_o haply_o will_v say_v well_o then_o we_o enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o lead_v a_o merry_a jovial_a life_n while_o they_o who_o be_v account_v saint_n be_v sad_a dumpish_a sullen_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o old_a slander_n raise_v on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o true_a joy_n peace_n satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n and_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a topic_n which_o satan_n do_v main_o urge_v about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n when_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shake_v and_o the_o popish_a factor_n then_o frequent_o inculcate_v that_o the_o calvinian_a spirit_n be_v a_o melancholic_a spirit_n but_o ah_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o be_v sad_a 4._o sad_a 2_o sam._n 13_o 4._o who_o be_v king_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o immortal_a crown_n joy_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n to_o rejoice_v always_o their_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v rob_v they_o of_o it_o their_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o their_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o phil._n 4.4_o joh._n 14.27_o joh._n 16.22.24_o etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v who_o be_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n who_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o will_v cry_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_a moralist_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wicked_a 16_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a and_o seem_a mirth_n joy_n and_o delight_n have_v say_v juvenal_n a_o judge_n witness_n and_o tormenter_n within_o who_o lash_n and_o stroke_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o punishment_n invent_v on_o inflict_v by_o caeditius_n or_o rhadamantus_fw-la and_o the_o most_o strict_a justiciaries_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n there_o be_v say_v cicero_z no_o punishment_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n either_o for_o greatness_n or_o continuance_n 17_o for_o not_o only_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_o vex_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o infernal_a fury_n but_o also_o here_o they_o have_v their_o domestic_a fiend_n always_o to_o attend_v and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o tear_v they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n night_n and_o day_n to_o distract_v they_o as_o with_o madness_n no_o solitariness_n nor_o society_n no_o might_n nor_o wealth_n no_o eminency_n nor_o greatness_n can_v bring_v ease_n or_o relief_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n yet_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well_o â—ed_v life_n be_v say_v he_o 18_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n hence_o the_o emperor_n albert_n 1._o his_o symbol_n be_v what_o be_v best_a 19_o and_o most_o virtuous_a be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n s_o where_o the_o gloss_n from_o corinficinus_n have_v this_o paraphrase_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 20_o which_o custom_n and_o use_n will_v render_v most_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a but_o ah_o the_o flagitious_a by_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o they_o go_v unwilling_o to_o work_v and_o no_o wonder_n though_o holiness_n appear_v difficult_a and_o a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o comedian_n say_v 21_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a but_o it_o will_v become_v hear_v and_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o unwilling_o ah_o madam_n what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o heathen_n as_o to_o oppose_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o zealous_o plead_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n destroy_v what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o industry_n have_v build_v i_o be_o confident_a your_o ladyship_n will_v join_v in_o this_o sad_a complaint_n and_o that_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v therein_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o direction_n or_o persuasion_n to_o your_o honour_n nay_o though_o you_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o that_o effect_n the_o bound_n of_o this_o short_a epistle_n will_v excuse_v my_o silence_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o excellent_a epistle_n write_v some_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o that_o zealous_a ancient_n century_n ancient_n jerom_n lâ—ved_v in_o the_o 5._o century_n jerom_n to_o the_o noble_a lady_n celantia_n upon_o her_o earnest_a desire_n be_v translate_v that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o directory_n to_o all_o lady_n who_o account_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v that_o lady_n to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_v belove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v what_o be_v there_o hold_v forth_o at_o length_n but_o among_o these_o many_o grave_n and_o profitable_a direction_n this_o eminent_a minister_n of_o christ_n obte_v that_o pious_a lady_n not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o 22_o nobility_n she_o have_v from_o her_o ancestor_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o she_o be_v of_o a_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a descent_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nobility_n in_o that_o 18._o that_o mal._n 3.17_o 18._o day_n the_o lord_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o put_v a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o hell_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o master_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v 23_o o_o madam_n we_o have_v a_o honourable_a but_o not_o a_o hard_a master_n our_o very_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v our_o honour_n and_o happiness_n his_o 11.30_o his_o mat._n 11.30_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o his_o 5.3_o his_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o etc._n our_o joh_n 1_o 12._o rev_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n privilege_n be_v great_a and_o many_o and_o our_o 2.9_o our_o ps_n 19.11_o eph._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o reward_n far_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o conceive_v and_o
in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n act._n 20.24_o and_o the_o martyr_n 12.11_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contempserunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la gloria_fw-la vid._n pareum_n &_o bez_n in_o rev._n 12.11_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n than_o god_n shall_v lose_v the_o least_o of_o his_o glory_n true_a love_n as_o it_o be_v feror_fw-la be_v amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la active_a and_o resolute_a so_o it_o be_v liberal_a it_o will_v do_v much_o encounter_v many_o trial_n and_o hazard_n and_o part_n with_o much_o yea_o with_o all_o rather_o than_o it_o will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o what_o it_o pursue_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n hence_o when_o we_o will_v try_v whether_o we_o ask_v temporal_n in_o subordination_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v spiritual_n this_o question_n scarce_o have_v place_n while_o we_o sincere_o ask_v they_o these_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a tendency_n to_o god_n glory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v their_o operis_fw-la their_o finis_fw-la intrinsec_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la intrinsical_v end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o though_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o worker_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n pride_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v these_o precious_a thing_n to_o base_a and_o selfish_a end_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v temporal_n which_o may_v proportional_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o thus_o ask_v spiritual_n but_o now_o to_o that_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o end_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o prayer_n suppose_v thou_o hear_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o thou_o upon_o what_o term_n desire_v thou_o this_o mercy_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o weapon_n to_o dishonour_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o reply_v can_v thou_o true_o say_v nay_o lord_n my_o soul_n abominat_n it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o what_o mercy_n i_o enjoy_v then_o receive_v a_o addition_n to_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o pray_v against_o and_o deprecate_v these_o outward_a thing_n under_o that_o redpulication_n as_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o ask_v they_o as_o suppose_a blessing_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o thou_o have_v ask_v amiss_o if_o thy_o end_n have_v be_v wrong_a thy_o desire_n have_v be_v more_o peremptory_a neither_o will_v it_o have_v thus_o stoop_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n self_n and_o lust_n be_v impetuous_a and_o 30.1_o and_o gen._n 30.1_o rachel_n like_v be_v impatient_a in_o desire_v and_o can_v bear_v a_o denial_n or_o delay_n but_o if_o they_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o god_n lose_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o heavenly_a ornament_n but_o when_o god_n glory_n be_v intend_v temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v ask_v 1._o moderate_o both_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o thus_o all_o regular_a prayer_n for_o temporal_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o mercy_n upon_o supposition_n of_o expediency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n so_o either_o virtual_o or_o express_o we_o deprecat_fw-la it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o inexpediency_n and_o hurt_n as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o honest_a supplicant_n do_v imitate_v their_o master_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o any_o outward_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o habitual_a intention_n they_o include_v a_o proviso_n and_o either_o imply_v in_o their_o desire_n or_o express_o add_v this_o postscript_n to_o all_o such_o supplication_n 42._o supplication_n mat._n 26.39_o 42._o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v 2._o what_o we_o much_o love_n and_o main_o intend_v will_v be_v much_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o will_v often_o run_v in_o the_o thought_n we_o will_v not_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o end_n but_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o our_o nativity_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forget_v it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o ultimas_fw-la end_n sva_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la semper_fw-la ducet_fw-la &_o immemores_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o mind_n must_v frequent_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n much_o love_v and_o though_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o yet_o it_o will_v intrude_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o creep_v in_o again_o upon_o the_o thought_n nay_o absence_n distance_n hazard_n and_o difficulty_n will_v but_o rather_o inflame_v the_o desire_n quicken_v and_o double_v our_o diligence_n and_o arrest_v and_o more_o serious_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n then_o divert_v they_o from_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o much_o love_n and_o effectual_o intend_v if_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n and_o mark_n thou_o aim_v at_o thou_o must_v frequent_o meditate_v upon_o it_o unless_o the_o archer_n have_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o must_v shoot_v at_o random_n you_o will_v say_v ans_fw-fr quest_n ans_fw-fr but_o we_o can_v always_o actual_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o must_v we_o then_o and_o how_o often_o mind_n it_o ans_fw-fr the_o more_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o the_o more_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v how_o often_o and_o for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o thought_n must_v be_v thus_o employ_v as_o in_o other_o work_n and_o part_n of_o holiness_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o latitude_n a_o popish_a casuist_n exercito_fw-la casuist_n pet_n a_o s._n joseph_n in_o ethic._n ad_fw-la quaest_n an_fw-mi detur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la indifferens_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la in_fw-la actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la affirm_v that_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o refer_v all_o our_o way_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o minimum_fw-la the_o least_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v albeit_o alas_o too_o many_o titular_a christian_n never_o once_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v make_v or_o sincere_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o at_o least_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v renew_v this_o resolution_n and_o whensoever_o we_o ask_v temporal_n we_o shall_v cordial_o say_v not_o our_o will_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v do_v 115.1_o do_v proponitur_fw-la hic_fw-la exemplum_fw-la enimi_fw-la very_fw-la pit_n rihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectontantis_fw-la quam_fw-la gloâ—iam_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o tribulationibuâ—_n &_o periculis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la divinum_fw-la implorat_fw-la musâ—â—l_fw-la in_o psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o what_o serve_v most_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n but_o 140.8_o but_o psa_fw-la 140.8_o grant_v not_o our_o foolish_a desire_n and_o further_o not_o our_o hurtful_a device_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o who_o ask_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o that_o end_n thus_o hannah_n ask_v a_o son_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1_o sam._n 1.27_o 28._o it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o thus_o consecrate_v she_o other_o three_o son_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o call_v thou_o to_o part_v with_o all_o but_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n if_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o thy_o isaac_n and_o to_o abandon_v thy_o darling_n and_o most_o belove_a comfort_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v allow_v still_o to_o possess_v yet_o may_v thou_o not_o improve_v thy_o possession_n better_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o spare_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o call_v for_o which_o haply_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a but_o ah_o so_o much_o health_n and_o strength_n so_o much_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o lay_v
out_o for_o god_n and_o none_o of_o it_o employ_v in_o and_o for_o his_o service_n none_o under_o thy_o charge_n encourage_v by_o thy_o example_n and_o warning_n no_o hungry_a saint_n feed_v no_o good_a work_n promove_v by_o thy_o substance_n but_o thou_o accounte_v all_o lose_a that_o be_v lay_v out_o that_o way_n and_o thou_o will_v rather_o suffer_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o decay_v than_o thou_o will_v contribute_v for_o their_o maintenance_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v thou_o to_o give_v a_o little_a for_o that_o end_n with_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o thou_o never_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o it_o yet_o thou_o as_o unwilling_o part_v as_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n ah_o have_v thou_o ask_v for_o god_n thou_o will_v now_o employ_v it_o better_o and_o mind_n his_o interest_n and_o service_n more_o 4._o if_o thou_o ask_v for_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n what_o but_o how_o thou_o ask_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o mercy_n when_o enjoy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o thou_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o honour_v he_o by_o thy_o ask_n thou_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o duty_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o perform_v it_o thou_o will_v look_v in_o to_o thy_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o after_o its_o return_n as_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o want_n so_o of_o thy_o debt_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n carnal_a prayer_n run_v to_o prayer_n as_o to_o a_o charm_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o though_o never_o so_o superficial_o perform_v be_v ready_a with_o that_o people_n isa_n 58.3_o to_o complain_v if_o god_n do_v not_o present_o answer_v and_o give_v what_o they_o desire_v o_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o anxious_a about_o their_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v success_n as_o to_o the_o have_v or_o want_v these_o outward_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o can_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o confident_o expect_v a_o return_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o plead_v their_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o if_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o withhold_a what_o they_o desire_v they_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will_n if_o they_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o if_o his_o name_n get_v honour_n by_o deny_v what_o they_o petition_v this_o double_a advantage_n will_v not_o only_o sufficient_o compense_v that_o loss_n but_o also_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o supplicant_n when_o see_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n ah_o application_n ah_o application_n what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n that_o we_o have_v so_o often_o prostitute_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o that_o so_o often_o we_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o base_a and_o low_a end_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o family_n our_o want_n and_o necessity_n yea_o and_o many_o a_o time_n our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o without_o blush_v have_v thus_o take_v the_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a because_o upon_o such_o a_o base_a account_n and_o at_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o challenge_v from_o within_o have_v set_v a_o work_n not_o a_o few_o and_o the_o saint_n too_o often_o if_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v though_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v little_o mind_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o rest_v content_a and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v our_o heart_n desire_v we_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o improve_v it_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o as_o we_o little_a mind_n god_n glory_n in_o ask_v so_o we_o expect_v small_a success_n and_o according_o reap_v little_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n o_o when_o will_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o do_v god_n work_n and_o our_o own_o work_n so_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o if_o we_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o fervent_a in_o our_o desire_n and_o do_v more_o cordial_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o will_v more_o effectual_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o our_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o peevalent_a and_o successful_a but_o no_o wonder_n as_o one_o say_v though_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v a_o good_a aim_n do_v also_o want_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o ah_o what_o motive_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o who_o do_v not_o sincere_o 52._o sincere_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ire_n licet_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la autem_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la diligit_fw-la dijudicari_fw-la solent_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la bonos_fw-es well_fw-mi malos_fw-la mores_fw-la nisi_fw-la boni_fw-la vel_fw-la mali_fw-la amores_fw-la august_n macedonio_n epist_n 52._o love_v god_n to_o serious_o mind_n and_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o service_n the_o water_n in_o the_o pipe_n can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o the_o head-spring_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v when_o self-love_n be_v the_o spring_n self-interest_n must_v be_v the_o aim_n but_o if_o god_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v be_v the_o end_n if_o love_n to_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n his_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n and_o o_o if_o we_o be_v less_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a if_o we_o do_v seek_v more_o for_o god_n we_o will_v receive_v more_o from_o he_o if_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o interest_n have_v the_o precedency_n our_o business_n will_v be_v more_o quick_o dispatch_v and_o we_o may_v trade_v for_o the_o creature_n more_o successful_o mat._n 6.33_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a it_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o yea_o all_o phil._n 4.18_o temporal_n thus_o ask_v and_o receive_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o name_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o category_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o say_v corp_n say_v si_fw-mi temp_n oralia_fw-la bona_fw-la considerentur_fw-la pro_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la uâ—ilia_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la virtutuâ—n_fw-la quibus_fw-la perducimur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la suut_n simpliciter_fw-la bona_fw-la thom._n 1_o 2._o quaest_n 114._o art_n 10._o in_o corp_n the_o great_a school-man_n thus_o they_o become_v fimpliciterbona_n absolute_o good_a and_o blessing_n indeed_o they_o be_v now_o of_o one_o kindred_n with_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v thus_o whatever_o difference_n be_v as_o to_o their_o matter_n arrow_n of_o the_o same_o quiver_n buy_v at_o the_o same_o market_n and_o with_o the_o same_o price_n shoot_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bow_n and_o level_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n all_o of_o they_o slow_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o free_a love_n and_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v ask_v and_o receive_v in_o faith_n be_v improven_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n subscribe_v and_o put_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o that_o christian_a paradox_n that_o a_o little_a which_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o his_o creature-stock_n and_o outward_a possession_n be_v better_a because_o better_v come_v better_o employ_v and_o lay_v out_o for_o a_o better_a use_n than_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 37.16_o prov._n 15.16_o prov._n 16.8_o chap._n ii_o some_o concommitant_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n what_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o be_v these_o grace_n which_o shall_v especial_o then_o be_v exercise_v prayer_n be_v a_o 30.13_o a_o isa_n 1_o 18._o jer._n 30.13_o plead_n with_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o a_o 12.4_o a_o rom._n 15.30_o gen._n 32.24_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o wrestle_n with_o the_o almighty_a we_o have_v need_n of_o much_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o cause_n aright_o before_o he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o circumspection_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o step_n we_o will_v then_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o strength_n for_o make_v use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o always_o so_o then_o especial_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o quicknnig_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v all_o our_o grace_n we_o have_v need_v then_o to_o awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o to_o invite_v and_o summon_v the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o
word_n will_v be_v add_v for_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n for_o as_o dog_n be_v ready_a to_o snarch_n the_o child_n bread_n so_o the_o child_n may_v gnaw_v the_o bone_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dog_n as_o the_o wicked_a may_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o threaten_n which_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v while_o the_o master_n do_v frown_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n the_o child_n may_v tremble_v and_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o with_o a_o stone_n to_o be_v cast_v at_o the_o dog_n may_v startle_v the_o tender_a son_n though_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o sad_a judgement_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o affect_v nor_o awake_v while_o they_o hear_v their_o dreadful_a doom_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n precious_a one_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v lest_o this_o be_v their_o case_n therefore_o 1._o i_o will_v have_v such_o observe_v that_o those_o character_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n but_o of_o a_o course_n state_n trade_n and_o continuance_n in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v once_o yea_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n may_v not_o fall_v 2._o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v go_v a_o great_a length_n and_o come_v very_o nigh_o the_o curse_n and_o yet_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n in_o find_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o proportion_v for_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o define_v because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v some_o variety_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o in_o the_o dark_a here_o that_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o continue_v one_o day_n in_o their_o sinful_a way_n nor_o to_o add_v one_o sin_n more_o to_o that_o curse_a heap_n lest_o that_o one_o sin_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o none_o shall_v despair_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel-off_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v charitable_a and_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n as_o to_o his_o rejection_n reprobation_n and_o eternal_a portion_n 3._o the_o saint_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o partial_a haraness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n after_o its_o renovation_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o total_a and_o universal_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaw_n soften_v and_o mollify_v it_o and_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n and_o induration_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n plagu_v secure_a sinner_n while_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o load_n above_o a_o load_n for_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v complain_v as_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o lodging_n in_o they_o so_o of_o much_o dulness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o of_o much_o deadness_n and_o slightness_n of_o spirit_n under_o melt_a ordinance_n and_o awaken_n dispensation_n yet_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o mourning_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lie_v under_o that_o total_a far_o less_o the_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o castaway_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o and_o though_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o not_o meet_v with_o that_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n which_o other_o or_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o have_v have_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o those_o who_o be_v judicial_o plague_v and_o desert_v for_o though_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v nor_o fill_v their_o sail_n as_o former_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n they_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o in_o their_o way_n and_o hold_v in_o motion_n and_o they_o may_v find_v the_o spirit_n to_o press_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o sensible_o find_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n chap._n iii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n albeit_o we_o may_v well_o press_v this_o exhortation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v this_o chapter_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n then_o of_o any_o one_o part_n and_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v 1._o press_n 2._o vindicat_fw-la this_o duty_n sect._n i._n several_a motive_n for_o press_v the_o constant_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o this_o soul-enriching_a performance_n rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n luk._n 18.1_o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v while_o we_o divide_v and_o thus_o compare_v contemplation_n with_o action_n we_o spoil_v both_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n their_o conjunction_n be_v sweet_a and_o successful_a but_o a_o divorce_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a and_o who_o will_v choose_v either_o to_o want_v his_o eye_n or_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o soul-concernment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a perfection_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a 1.10_o divine_a colos_n 1.10_o image_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v perfect_o restore_v by_o he_o who_o say_v 21.9_o say_v rev._n 21.9_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o improven_v if_o be_v be_v empty_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o a_o suitable_a practice_n action_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n it_o may_v puff_n we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o be_v non-suches_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o it_o may_v make_v we_o idle_a and_o negligent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v something_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n who_o know_v most_o thus_o forget_v that_o that_o the_o true_a israelite_n motto_n be_v homage_n our_o happiness_n do_v not_o like_o the_o empty_a mistake_v pagan_a philosophical_a speculative_a dream_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n we_o be_v call_v to_o work_v knowledge_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n it_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a yea_o or_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o category_n of_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o but_o the_o more_o we_o know_v if_o we_o be_v idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a the_o worse_o we_o be_v and_o our_o stripe_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o luk._n 12.47_o o_o you_o who_o will_v rather_o be_v christian_n indeed_o then_o account_v such_o and_o who_o 2.29_o who_o joh._n 12.43_o rom._n 2.29_o love_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n will_v it_o satisfy_v you_o to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o hear_v and_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o though_o you_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n qualification_n excellency_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n if_o you_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n whereat_o we_o aim_v all_o along_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o somewhat_o for_o our_o encouragement_n help_n and_o direction_n herein_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o the_o slothsfull_a and_o negligent_a and_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n to_o continue_v instant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o sweet_a soul-ravishing_a and_o enrich_a duty_n ah_o who_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v forth_o all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o here_o unto_o and_o now_o in_o the_o close_a we_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o brief_o hint_n at_o some_o few_o thing_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v the_o blessing_n who_o only_o can_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o who_o can_v help_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n